even to intimate some Menaces of Rebellion and in a manner delineated and discrib'd how it would be Imanaged And the same day the Papists of the House of Commons did likewise write to the Lords of the Council in England about the new Corporations and the wrong done their Speaker Everard and they exaggerated their Complaints to that degree as if their Extremities and Sufferings were so strange and so intolerable that they wanted Words to express or Patience to bear them and they laid all the blame on the Principal Officers and Counsellors of State And on the twentieth of May the same Men petition'd the Lord Deputy to dispence with their Attendance in the House of Commons because they were afraid of their Lives and they desir'd he would shew them by what Authority those sat in the House that were now in possession of it and they demanded to have a sight of the King's Letters the Grants and Charters of the New Corporations and of the Returns of Elections And the next day being the 21th of May they petition'd the Lord Deputy again importing That if they might be secure of their Lives and have the Benefit of the Law and that the Returns may be rectified that then they would repair to the House and present the Speaker All which the Lord Deputy granted and promis'd and thinking that they sincerely meant as they spoke his Excellency went to the Upper House in expectation that they would joyn with the rest of the Lower House and attend him with the Speaker But in stead of that on the same day they petition'd again That the new Burgesses might be first excluded and not admitted into the House till their Case was debated and determin'd altho they well enough knew that what they propos'd was unpracticable until first a Speaker was setled But their Business was to baffle and avoid this Parliament if possible to effect which they little matter'd what vain Pretences they made use of And therefore tho the Lords had nothing to do with the Lower House yet to make a Clamour as if they had been wonderfully abus'd they also petition'd the Lord Deputy the same 21th of May to the effect aforesaid and in their Petition asserted That the Lord Deputy's Commission did not authorize him to make New Corporations and concluded with a Request to be excused from attending the Parliament and to have leave to wait on the King in England The Deputy told them That the Affairs of the Lower House did not concern them and therefore commanded them to attend their own House and to proceed in a Parliamentary way to the Business of the King and Kingdom But they persisted in their Obstinacy and on the 23th of May they sent him a Writing in the Form of a Petition whereby they positively refus'd to come to Parliament until the King should take some better order to settle Matters as to the Lower House for tho the Houses were distinct yet they made but One Body and were but One Parliament and they protested against all Laws that should be made in their absence and that if any be made the Subjects will reject them as disorderly and unjustly enactedâ And this was followed with a Petition of the Commons on the 25th of May wherein in a very sawcy and undutiful manner they pressed the Lord Deputy for a sight of the King's Letters about the New Corporations and for their Charters and the Returns of all the Elections and for a Copy of his Commission to hold that Parliament and for License to send Agents to England to acquaint the King with their Complaints Nevertheless the Lord Deputy by Proclamation commanded them to their respective Parliament houses to pass the Act of Recognition of his Majesty's Title assuring them that no other Bill should be read that Session And he also sent a Messenger to every Lord particularly to Summon him to attend the House But the Commons were so far from complying that on the same day viz. the 26th of May. they presented him with a Petition Recognizing the King's Title but utterly refusing to sit in the House unless their Speaker Everard might be approved and the new Burgesses rejected And the next day the Lords did in like manner by Letter Recognize the King's Title but refus'd to come to their House until the Affairs of the Lower House were rectified and setled Nevertheless both the Popish Lords and Commons had such a great Attendance and there was so great a Concourse at Dublin from all parts of the Kingdom which probably did wait but for some Pretence to be in Action that the Government did not think fit to imprison any of the Mutineers but took a wiser Course by adjourning the Parliament that so his Majesty's Pleasure might be farther known The Recusants lost no time but sent over Agents to the King and levied a Tax upon the People to bear their Charges altho' the Deputy publish'd a Proclamation to prohibit any body to contribute to the Charge of the Agents or to levy any Tax for that purpose and assur'd the People that the Agents went over for their own private Business or Caprichio and not for the Publick Good Nevertheless it appears by the Examination of John O Drea and Donough O Drea Lib. T. T. 175. taken upon Oath before Sir Lawrence Parsons that the Tax levied by the Priests and Jesuits for these Agents was Two shillings of a Yeoman and Five shillings of a Gentleman and that the Lords Barry Roch and others carried Priests and other Firebrands of Sedition with them to the Parliament at Dublin to instruct them how to behave themselves there and that there was a Dispensation brought over from the Pope by Fryar Thomas Fitzgirald unto the whole Kingdom of Ireland or rather all the Papists in it authorizing them to forswear themselves in all Matters moved unto them by the Protestants provided they do it equivocally Ita quod interna mentâ secus opinentur and that the Deponent saw and read it It seems that the King who was of a peaceable temper and to save Charges had improvidently reduced the Irish Army to Seventeen hundred thirty five Foot and Two hundred and twelve Horse was willing to end this Matter in the mildest manner he could and received the Irish Agents kindly and the better to inform himself in this Affair he sent for the Lord Deputy into England and order'd him to substitute Lords Justices Doctor THOMAS JONES Lord Chancellor Sir RICHARD WINGFIELD Marshal who were sworn the Fourth of March 1613. 1613. They had little to do in Ireland because by the Presence of the Lord Deputy and the Irish Agents in England that Kingdom was become the Scene of Irish Affairs which were so well managed by the Lord Deputy that the King was fully convinc'd of the Seditious Designs of the Irish and therefore on the 21th day of April at the Council-Tale at Whitehall he made the following Speech before the Irish
in this present Parliament assembled is graciously pleased that it may be Enacted And be it Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by Authority of the same That from and after the First day of this Session of Parliament it shall and may be lawful to and for all the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion of what degree condition or quality to have use and enjoy the free and publick exercise and profession of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their several and respective functions therein without incurring any Mulct or Penalty whatsoever or being subject to any restraint or incapacity concerning the same any Article or Clause Sentence or Provision in the said last mentioned Acts of Parliament or in any other Act or Acts of Parliament Ordinances Law or usage to the contrary or in any wise notwithstanding And be it also further Enacted That neither the said Statutes or any other Statute Acts or Ordinances hereafter made in Your Majesties Reign or in the Reign of any of Your Highnesses most Noble Progenitors or Ancestors and now of Force in this Kingdom nor all nor any Branch Article Clause and Sentence in them or any of them contained or specified shall be of force or validity in this Realm to extend to be construed or adjudged to extend in any wise to inquiet prejudice vex or molest the Professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion in their Persons Lands Hereditaments or Goods or any thing matter or cause whatsoever touching and concerning the free and publick use exercise and enjoyings of their said Religion function and profession And be it also further Enacted and Declared by the Authority aforesaid That Your Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects in the said Realm of Ireland from the first day of this Session of Parliament shall be and be taken deemed and adjudged capable of all Offices of Trust and Advancement Places Degrees and Dignities and perferment whatsoever within your said Realm of Ireland Any Acts Statutes Vsage or Law to the contrary notwithstanding And that other Acts shall be passed in the said Parliament according to the tenour of such Agreement or Concessions as herein are expressed and that in the mean time the said Roman Catholick Subjects and every of them shall enjoy the full benefit freedom and advantage of the said Agreement and Concessions and of every of them 5. It is Accorded Granted and Agreed by the said Earl for and in the bâââlf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That his Excellency the Lord Marques of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or any other or others Authorized or to be Authorized by His Majesty shall not disturb the professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in their present possession and continuance of the profession of their said Churches Jurisdiction or any other the matters aforesaid in these Articles agreed and condescended unto by the said Earl until His Majesties pleasure be signified for confirming and publishing the Grants and Agreements hereby Articled for and Condescended unto by the said Earl 6. And the said Earl of Glamorgan doth hereby engage His Majesty's Royal Word and Publick Faith unto all and singular the professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom of Ireland for the due observance and performance of all and every the Articles Grants and Clauses therein contained and the Concessions herein mentioned to be performed to them 7. It is Accorded and Argeed That the said publick Faith of the Kingdom shall be ingaged unto the said Earl by the said Commissioners of the said Confederate Catholicks for sending Ten thousand men to serve His Majesty by order and publick Declaration of the General Assembly now sitting And that the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks shall engage themselves to bring the said number of Men Armed the one half with Musquets and the other half with Pikes unto any Port within this Realm at the Election of the said Earl and at such time as he shall appoint to be by him Shipped and Transported to serve His Majesty in England Wales or Scotland under the Command of the said Earl of Glamorgan as the Lord General of the said Army which Army is to be kept together in one intire Body and all other the Officers and Commanders of the said Army are to be named by the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks or by such others as the General Assembly of the said Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom shall intrust therewith In witness whereof the Parties to these Presents have hereunto interchangeably put their Hands and Seals the 25 th day of August 1645. Glamorgan Signed Sealed and Delivered in the Presence of John Somerset Jeffery Barron Robert Barry Articles of Agreement made and concluded upon by and between the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan and in pursuance and by vertue of His Majesty's Authority under His Signet and Royal Signature bearing Date at Oxford the Twelfth day of March in the Twentieth Year of His Reign for and on the behalf of His Most Excellent Majesty of the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. M. Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires for and on the behalf of His Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects and the Catholick Clergy of Ireland of the other part 1. THE said Earl doth Grant Conclude and Agree on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors to and with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. Mac Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires That the Roman Catholick Clergy of the said Kingdom shall and may from henceforth for ever hold and enjoy all such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereâitaments whatsoever by them respectively enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Three and twentieth of October 1641. And all other such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereditaments belonging to the Clergy within this Kingdom other than such as are actually enjoyed by His Majesty's Protestant Clergy 2. It is Granted Concluded and Agreed on by the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. on the behalf of the Confederate Roman Catholicks of Ireland that Two parts in Three parts to be divided of all the said Lands Tyths and Hereditaments whatsoever mentioned in the precedent Articles shall for Three Years next ensuing the Feast of Easter which shall be in the Year of our Lord God 1646. be disposed of and converted for and to the Use of His Majesty's Forces employed or to be employed in His Service and the other Third part to the Use of the said Clergy resepectively and so the like
proved disadvantagious to the State and that lenity to the Irish Rebels has produced no other Effects than that it has encouraged them to relapse and others to follow their Example And of this Shane O Neal affords us one Instance for notwithstanding this Submission it was not long before he rebelled again and Rory O Connor and Donough O Connor followed the same Copy for though they submitted at Dingen and put in Hostages for their Loyalty yet they rebelled once more and therefore were on the twenty fifth Day of February proclaimed Traytors and at length were slain and their Country wasted 1557. In like manner William Odare O Carol was made Governour of Ely O Carol under certain Conditions one of which was To send a certain number of Soldiers to every Hosting but this Condescention and Kindness could not oblige him but that the ungrateful Traytor rebelled next Year and was routed and Thady O Carol was put in his Place And so we are come to the Parliament which began the nineteenth day of June and on the second day of July was adjourned to the tenth day of November to Limerick and then was adjourned to the first day of March to Drogheda but the Lord Deputy who by the Death of his Father was Earl of Sussex went to England on the fourth day of December and not returning before the first day of March the Parliament by his Absence became dissolved It seems that besides the Statutes that are in Print this Parliament enacted 1. That the Queen was Legitimate 2. That the Royal Power was vested in her 3. That her Issue should inherit the Crown and Kingdoms of England and Ireland 4. That Heresies should be punished and three Statutes to that effect were revived 5. That all Acts against the Pope made since 20 Hen. 8. be repealed 6. That the Grants made by Archbishop Brown be void and cap. 12. that First-Fruits be released But afterwards by the Act of the second of Elizabeth cap. 1. the Act of Repeal was repealed and the revived Statutes against Heresie were suppressed the Jurisdiction of the Pope was abolished and cap. 3. the First-Fruits and twentieth Part were restored to the Crown There was also an Act to give the Queen a Subsidy of thirteen Shillings and four Pence out of every Plow-land for ten Years And another to make it Treason to introduce or receive armed Scots into Ireland or to marry with a Scot without Licence under the great Seal The printed Acts of this Parliament are I. For the Disposition of Leix and Offaly II. For making the King's County and Queens County Shire-Ground and entituling their Majesties thereunto III. For making other Counties into Shire-Ground IV. To explain Poynings Act that new Bills whilst the Irish Parliament sits may be transmitted into England for Approbation as well as if they had been sent before the Parliament met V. That Labourers or Cottiers shall not buy Horses more than is absolutely necessary VI. That the Owners of stolen Goods using their best Endeavours to prosecute the Felon shall be reprized out of the Felons Goods if they cannot get their own again VII That no Body shall make Aquavitae without Licence under the great Seal except Noblemen Gentlemen and Freemen of Towns that send Members to Parliament And it is to be noted That this Act which was designed to spare Corn and prevent a Dearth was necessary at that time Yet now the Kingdom is better improved and consequently abounds in Corn this Act though not repealed is become obsolete and a quite contrary Act viz. To encourage the Making and Exportation of Aquavitae would tend very much to the Advantage of Ireland In July the Lord Deputy made an Expedition against the O Maddens whose Country called Silanchia now the Barony of Longford in the County of Galway was last Year on the Murder of John O Madden divided between Malachy Modhar and the Murderer Brasil Duff the Deputy sent a Summons to the Castle of Melik but the valiant Warders not only boasted how stoutly they would defend it but also believing that every Summons was an Affront and as it were a Suspicion of their Courage they assured the Herald That it should not be safe for him to come with any more such Messages to them It is hardly credible That after all this Ostentation these Men of War should desert the Castle the very next Night however they certainly did so and the Lord Deputy placed a Garrison in it and returned On the tenth of August the Lord Deputy advanced into Vlster Ware 220. being accompanied by the Lords of Kildare Ormond Baltinglass Delvin Dnnboyne and Dunsany his Design was against the Scots but they sheltered themselves in the Woods and Bogs so that he did them no other Mischief than that he took some Preys however some of them were thereby perswaded to submit and Daniel Mac Conel and Richard Mac Guilliam received the Honour of Knighthood On the twenty second Day of October the Lord Deputy made another Journey into Vlster And on the twenty fourth day he came to Dundalk and on the twenty fifth he took a Prey and came to Armagh the Rebels still flying before him on the twenty seventh he burnt Armagh except the Church and marched to Newry and so on the thirtieth day of the same Month returned to Dublin And being ordered to attend the Queen in England he first obliged O Carol O Molloy Macgehogan O Doyne Mac Coughlan the two O Maddens and Fylemy Duff to gives Hostages of their Good Behaviour And then on the fourth of December he set sail for England leaving Hugh Curvin 1557. Lord Chancellor and Sir Henry Sydny Treasurer at Wars Lords Justices by Patent dated at Westminster the twelfth of November after they were censed and sprinkled with Holy Water and Mass was celebrated they were sworn at Christ-Church on Sunday the fifth of December and received the Sword from Sir John Stanly the Marshal with whom it was left to that Purpose and they continued in their Office until Sir Henry Sydny Ware 222. Lord Justice was sworn on the sixth of February by the Queen's Command and by virtue of a Commission bearing date the eighteenth day of January he attacked Arthur O Molloy Chief of Fercalia who was brewing new Treasons and favoured and cherished those that were in Rebellion But the Lord Deputy did soon over-run his Country and made Theobald O Molloy Governour thereof and took his Son for a Hostage of the Father's Fidelity and then by Cess in the Pale the Deputy furnished the Forts of Maryburgh and Philipsburgh with Victuals and returned to Dublin where he made Proclamation That no Corn should be carried out of the Pale In the mean time Shane O Neal invaded Tyrconnel designing to reduce it to the former Tribute and Dependance it paid to his House Calvagh O Donel being too weak to resist by Force betook himself to his Politicks and made an Essay by Night on the
Barony of Idrone from the Cavenghs by the Judgment and Decree of the Lord Deputy and Council The Lord Deputy summoned a Parliament which accordingly met at Dublin on the seventeenth day of January 1568. 1568. The Deputy appeared in Robes of Crimson Velvet lined with Ermin and after an Eloquent Speech from the Lord Chancellor Weston in commendation of the Law and her Majesties Government the Commons departed to their House and chose Stainhurst Recorder of Dublin for their Speaker who being approved by the Deputy on the twentieth of January made his Request as is usual First For Priviledge of Parliament that the Members might come and go without Molestation Secondly for Freedom of Speech Thirdly That the Punishment of any Offender should be lest to the House all which were granted and the Houses adjourned to the next Day But the Popish Party were dissatisfied that Sir Christopher Barnwel was not chosen Speaker and therefore began to Mutiny alledging First That several Members were returned from Towns not Incorporated Secondly That certain Sheriffs and Mayors had returned themselves Thirdly That several Members were returned that were so far from being resident according to Law that they did not know the Corporations that chose them And after four days debate and many high Words the matter was referred to the Judges and they approved of the two first Objections but as to the third they said that the return of Non-residents might be Penal to the Sheriffs but did not incapacitate the Member that was returned to sit in the House But the Judges Answer being reported to the House by the Speaker did not at all please the Papists and therefore Sir Lucas Dillon who was Attorney General was sent for to the House to testifie that it was the Judges Opinion and his also that the Non-resident Members might sit in the House Hooker 120. but neither did this satisfie them On the contrary when the Speaker ordered a Bill to be read the Mutineers opposed it in a very dissorderly manner and so it rested till the two Chief-Justices the Queens Serjeant at Law Attorney-General and Solicitor came to the House the next day and affirmed their Opinions and Resolutions as already mentioned Nevertheless the Male contents who were loth to part with their Irish Captainries and exactions continued their endeavours to obstruct the Proceedings of this Parliament and opposed almost every Bill that was read especially that of repealing Poyning's Act pro hac vice and the Bill for an Impost upon Wines but this had been tolerable if their Behaviour had not been unruly and unbecoming the dignity of that great Assembly Hereupon my Author John Hooker Burgess of Athenry stood up Hooker 121. and spoke to the Bill for the impost on Wine and took an occasion to mention the great Charge the Queen was at for the Defence of the Kingdom and the Protection of the Subject and then reflected on the Rebellions and Ingratitudes of the Irish because the former occasioned that vast Expence and the latter hindred that Contribution which ought to supply it he affirmed the Queen might by her Prerogative have imposed Tonnage on Wine but it would be more pleasing to her to receive it by their Consents expressed in an Act of Parliament and concluded with a comparison of the Mutinies of the Irish against the Lord Deputy to that of the seditious Israelites against Moses The discontented Members were hereupon enraged against Hooker and behaved themselves so tumultuously that some of the Protestants found it necessary to guard him Home to Sir Peters Carews House to prevent the violence they suspected or rather perceived to be designed against him and the next day Sir Christopher Barnwell stood up in the House to speak to a Bill but he pretermitted all that was pertinent and instead of that spent his discourse in Reflections upon Hooker affirming that if Hooker's Calumnies had been uttered any where but in that House they would all have died rather than have suffered them but he was at length interrupted by the Speaker and told That if he had any cause of Complaint he should bring in his Impeachment regularly and in writing but it seems he did not think sit to do so and these Heats cooling by degrees the Parliament at length proceeded with good Success and made these following Acts. I. That in lieu of Coin and Livery and for the Queens Assistance she shall have a Subsidy of thirteen Shillings and Four-pence per Plow-land for ten Years for every Plow-land occupied or manured Cross and Clergy-Land included and a Commission to issue to ascertain Plow-lands and Dublin Cork Kingsale and all priviledged Places to be free from Subsidy for the Corporation Lands and certain Gentlemen for their Demean Lands and Coin and Livery Cartings and Carriage to be suppressed II. A limitation of places for Tanning Leather Repealed III. A Confirmation of the Attainders made by Parliament 28. Hen. 8. And of the Estates of the Patentees in the then forfeited Lands IV. That five of the best of every Tribe shall answer for all the Dammages committed by any of their Family and though this Act be since repealed yet it was a very good Law at that time V. To revive the Acts of Forestallers Servants Wages and Jeofails And so being adjourned to the twenty first day of February they then met and Enacted that Statutes concerning the good Governance of the Kingdom and the augmentation of Her Majesties Revenue may be made in this Parliament non obstante Poyning's Act. And on the twenty third of February the Parliament sat again and Enacted I. The attainder of Shane O Neal and the extinguishment of the name of O Neal and that the Queen be entituled to the Country of Tyrone and other Lands in Vlster II. An Act to make Trinity-Term shorter III. An Act to entitle Her Majesty to the Estate of Thomas Fitz Girald Knight of the Glin. IV. An Act for the Preservation of Salmon and Eeel-Fry V. An Act against laying Hemp Flax or Limed Hides in any fresh River or running Water VI. That whereas Persons have been admitted to Ecclesiastical Dignities which had neither Legitimacy Learning English Habit or English Language but were the Issue of unchast and unmarried Abbots Priors Deans Chantors and such like getting into the same Dignities by Force Symony or other undue Means therefore the chief Governor of Ireland shall for ten Years to come have the sole nomination of all Deans Archdeacons Chantors Chancellors and Treasurers of Cathedral Churches in Munster and Connaught those of Waterford Cork Limerick and Cashell excepted and no Man shall be presented unless he be of full Age and in Orders and can read and speak English and will reside VII That no Man take upon him to be Captain of a Territory without a Patent for it or use any sort of Irish Exactions on Pain of an Hundred Pound for a Lord and an Hundred Marks for a Commoner VIII That no Bill
Portcorn that matter be likewise amended next Parliament VI. To Report to the Queen the Quality and Merit of those that have acted or suffered for her and the Quantity of the Reward fit to be given them out of the forfeited Lands and under what Covenants and Reservations and She thinks it better to give it to their younger Sons than themsevles to increase the number of Freeholders VII To the same Effect VIII To lessen or dissolve the Pensions and gratify the Parties with Portions of forfeited Lands certifying the Value and Condition of the same IX To grant no more Land to any Man than he shall be able to People X. To renew and observe the Directions to former Deputies in all things that are not contradicted hereby XI Because the Tenants of the Crown are disabled by the Rebellions of James Fitz-Morris and Desmond to pay their Arrears to let them have new Leases for the Remainder of the Terms at the old Rent the fourth Part of which shall be paid in Beeves at 9 s. a piece or Corn at the rate of Port-Corn and for the Arrearages to give Instalments or to remit part or all as you shall find requisite XII To resume by Act of Parliament or on Composition with the Parties the Demeasnes and Conveniences of Her Houses and Castles of Dublin Killmamham Athloan Caterlagh Leighlin Monasterevan c. and to annex them inseperably to the respective Castles or Houses by Act of Parliament reserving the Ancient Rent XIII To do the like by any of the forfeited Lands that lie convenient for those Castles c. XIV To preserve the Woods on any forfeited Lands near any Navigable River for her use XV. That no Man Ecclesiastical or Civil that has any Function or Office be suffer'd to be absent from his Charge above two Months without special License on pain of Forfeiture XVI To enquire with the Council what Outrages have been done since March the 25th 1583. and how redressed who of Quality are Loyal Disloyal or Suspected and to send Her an Account of the true Estate of every Province in that Realm XVII To inquire into all the Jurisdictions and Irish-Chieferies Exactions Cuttings and Spendings which the Attainted Rebels enjoyed that She may retain them or by relinquishing them manifest to Her Subjects the easiness of Her Government and their Happiness under it XVIII That Commissions do not issue for every trivial Concern and that the Allowance to Commissioners be not as great and burdensome as formerly XIX That the Establishment for Conaugh be lessened and that Richard Bingham be Chief Commissioner of Conaugh XX. To place John Norris Esquire President of Munster with the same Allowance your self had when President there XXI To make Thomas Jones Bishop of Meath Norris Bingham and Thomas L'Estrange Esquire of the Privy Council XXII To place such an Arch-Bishop at Armagh now void as you and the Council think fit XXIII To certify Quarterly the whole Expence in Ireland and what is sent hence and what is received there to defray it And afterwards additional Instructions were sent to him as followeth I. To endeavour to ease Her Majesties Charge in Victualling the Army Lib. C. by getting Victuals in Ireland and to save the charge and hazard of Transportation II. To consider how a College may be Erected and St. Patrick's Church and the Revenue thereof may be appropriated thereunto and every Diocess by Act of Parliament be made Contributary out of the Leases of Impropriations III. To Name some that may be made Lord Barons IV. In the next Parliament to revive the Impost which has been expir'd these two years V. To endeavour the getting in of the Debts due to Her Majesty VI. To Discharge such of the Pensioners or to Reward them in forfeited Lands as you shall think fit VII To Prefer the Ancient Officers and Soldiers before new Comers VIII To take off the Wards and Garison from Fernes and Iniscorthy and other unnecessary places IX To repair the Forts of Leix and Offaly at as small Charge as may be and to prevail with the Inhabitants of the Country for whose Defence they are made to provide Carriage and Labourers and to render an Account of the Condition of those Countries and the Causes of it X. To recompence Edward Waterhouse for the voluntary Surrender of his Patent for maintenance of Boats over the Sheuin such Entertainment as you and the Council shall think fit XI To suffer no Man that was in the late Rebellions of what Quality soever to keep any other Arms than Sword and Dagger XII To encourage the Loyal and protect the pardon'd People of Munster and send your best Advice how Munster may be Repeopled The Lord Deputy spent 18 days in close Consultation with the Privy Council who were the Arch-Bishop of Dublin Chancellor Earl of Ormond Treasurer the Bishops of Armagh Meath and Killmore Sir John Norris Lord President of Munster Sir Henry Wallop Treasurer of Wars Sir Nicholas Bagnall Knight Marshal Robert Gardener Chief Justice Sir Robert Dillon Chief Justice of Common Banc Sir Lucas Dillon Chief Baron Sir Nicholas White Master of the Rolls Sir Richard Bingham Chief Commissioner of Connaugh Sir Henry Cowley Sir Edward Waterhouse Sir Thomas L'Estrange Sir Edward Brabazon Jeffery Fenton Secretary of State Warham Saint Leger and Sir Valentine Brown And as soon as he understood the true State of the Kingdom and had laid down the Measures of his Government he issued a Proclamation of Oblivion and Indemnity and then he sent the Earl of Desmond's Son James into England On the 15th of July The Lord Deputy began his Progress and came to Molingar the 16th and thence sent a Cypher to the Lord Chancellor and Sir Henry Wallop to Dublin whereby they might easily Decipher and understand his Letters which would be unintelligible to the Rebels if they should happen to intercept them thence he proceeded to Connaugh where he endeavoured to reconcile all the great Men of that Country and put to Death Donogh beg O Bryan a bloody Murtherer in this Journey he converted Fryer Malachias a Malone Brother to Mac William Eughter and from Gallway he came to Limerick where he received the News that the Scots to the number of 1000. in favour of Surleboy had invaded Vlster and he also intercepted O Neals Fosterer returning out of Munster from exciting the Irish Lords and Gentlemen there to a new Rebellion but tho this Messenger upon Examination confessed his Errand yet he assured the Deputy that all those he had gone to refused to Rise as long as Sir John Perrot and the Earl of Ormond whom they deemed just Men continued in the Kingdom Hereupon the Deputy took Pledges from those he most suspected and leaving the County of Cork to the Justices Walsh and Miagh the Sheriff Sir William Stanley and the Lords Barry and Roch Limerick to the Provost Marshal Desmond to the Earl of Clancar 1584. Sir Owen O Sullevan and O Sullevan more
Three pence per Pound for other Goods due by Common Law But the Irish were very uneasie at the Plantation of Ulster and therefore it was necessary to countenance and protect it with an extraordinary Militia in that Province to support the Charge of which the King 1611. on the 22th day of May instituted the Order of Baronets which was to be Hereditary and not to exceed the number of Two hundred and every of them upon passing the Patent was to pay into the Exchequer as much Money as would maintain Thirty Men in Ulster for Three Years at Eight pence a day But if the Reader desires to know more of this Order I must refer him to Selden's Titles of Honour pag 822. and 909. and The Present State of England pag. 289. and Sir Richard Baker's Chronicle ad Annum 1611. But there had not been a Parliament in Ireland for Seven and twenty Years past since the Twenty seventh Year of Queen Elizabeth's Reign so that it was high time to call one now and the Ministers of State were at work to manage that Matter to the advantage of his Majesty and the English Protestant Interest in that Kingdom which they foresaw would be oppos'd with might and main by all those of the Popish Party and therefore they propos'd that an Order should issue for every Parliament-man to take the Oath of Supremacy and that the Lords should declare their Suffrages openly Content or Not content as in England and not rise and whisper in the Lord Chancellor's Ear as was the Custom in Ireland and that the King should find some Pretence to send for some few of those Noblemen that would most briskly oppose his Intentions as Henry the Eighth had formerly done and particularly that the Lord Courcy might not be suffered to sit in the House because his Ancestors were called by Writ and so his Honour being in Fee-simple did descend to Daughters who were Heirs-general of his Family and that the Lord Shrewsbury's Titles of Honour in Ireland were not * Contra adjudg'd 4. Inst cap. Ireland forfeited by the Act of Absentees and therefore he might have a Voice in that Parliament or make his Proxy and that for the Credit of the Business the Lord Deputy might be Ennobled before the Parliament sat But some of these were not practicable and the rest not thought fit to be done at that time But I must not forget to take notice of a necessary Office in those days tho now it be obsolete viz. the Interpreter to the State which was enjoy'd by Thomas Cahill with an Annual Sallary of 26 l. 6 s. 8 d. In September the Lord Deputy published a Proclamation of the intended Parliament and thereby invited the Subjects to exhibit their Grievances and to consider of Proposals for the Publick Good to be past into Acts and he also signified his Majesty's gracious Intentions to erect some new Corporations for the better Encouragement of the Plantation of Ulster And it seems that the Government was thenceforward imploy'd about the Plantation of Ulster and the Preparation of Bills to be past in the approaching Parliament and in erecting of some new Corporations viz. Belfast Charlemont Aâtrim Bandon Cloghnikilty Tallow Newry Lifford Donegall Ballyshanon Tââam Eniskilling Traly Athy Bi r Kilmallock c. The Bills that were design'd to be made Acts of Parliament were 1. An Act to cut Paces and mend High-ways 2. To extinguish Uses and suppress fraudulent Conveyances 3. That Sale in Market overt should not alter Property of Stolen Goods 4. For the Enrolment of Deeds of Bargains and Sale and for Conveyance of Land 5. To try Accessories in Foreign Counties 6. To reduce Peremptory Challenges to Twenty 7. To enable Tenant in Tail to make Leases 8. To deprive some Criminals of Benefit of Clargy as in England 9. For making Linen Cloth sowing Hemp and Flax. 10. For Trial of Pyrates 11. To Re-edifie Cathedral Churches and to remove some of them to Gallway Dingle Carigfergus Newry Wexfoâd Cavan c. 12. To restrain Ecclesiastical Persons from Alienating c. 13. Against Pluralities Non-residence or Simony 14. Against Receivers and Harbourers of Jesuits Serminary Priests c. 15. And sending Children beyond Seas 16. Against Idle Holy-days 17. To expeâ Monks Friarâ Nuns c. 18. To give the King all Chantries and other Superstitious Uses 19. To establish the Compositions 20. For the Attainder of the Earls of Tyrone Tytconel and others 21. To revive and perpetâate the Impost of Wines 22. To Naturalize Manufactures 23. To resume all Immunities to Corporations from Customs 24. That those Attainded of Treason in England shall forfeit their Estates in Ireland 25. An Act of Recognition 26. To abolish the Brehon Law and Tanistry and Irish Exactions 27. Artificers Apprentices to be Free-men in any Corporation 28. Against Idlers and Vagabonds 29. The Barony to answer the Stealth unless they can track it farther 30. That Bastards take the Name of the Mother and that it be Felony to lay it to any Man 31. No Man to keep a Woman as a Wiââ and turn her away at pleasure on pain of One Years Imprisonment And if any Authorized Priest do divorce it to be Felony 32. Against Usury above Ten per Cent. 33. To impower Judges of Assiââ to raise Taxes for Court-houses and Goals But in November 1612 1612. the Popish Lords dissatisfied with these Proceedings wrote a joynt Letter to the King complaining that the Bills to be passed in the next Parliament were not Communicated to them they also complained of the new Corporations and that the Oath of Supremacy was tendered to Magistrates and they insinuated the Danger of a general Revolt and concluded that if the Laws about Religion were repeal'd a firm and faithful Subjection would be established in their Minds and on the 17 th of May 1613. the Popish Lords did Petition the Lord Deputy to the effect aforesaid adding nevertheless some stubborn and unseemly Expressions and questioning the Kings Prerogative in erecting new Corporations or calling by Writ new Lords to Parliament and they affirmed some of the new Burroughs were unfit to be incorporated and they excepted against the Castle of Dublin for the place of Session and the rather because the Ammunition being there they might be in Danger of being blown up and they were troubled at the Lord Deputies Guard as that which they said was design'd to keep them in Awe and terrifie them into Compliance But these were but vain Pretences Lib. C. for they well enough knew that the Guard was but 100 Men as was usual and Customary and that it was impossible to blow up the Papists but that the Protestants also and perhaps the City of Dublin must have likewise been destroy'd on the contrary the Papists were so far from being afraid that they were very tumultuous and came to Dublin in vast numbers to frighten the Government The Lord Gormanstowne was amongst the most Seditious and unruly
matter of Parliament you have carried your selves tumultuarily and undutifully and that your Proceedings have been rude disorderly and inexcusable and worthy of severe Punishment which by reason of your Submission I do forbear but not remit till I see your dutiful Carriage in this Parliament where by your Obedience to the Deputy and State and your future good Behaviour you may redeem your by-past miscarriage and then you may deserve not only Pardon but Favour and Cherishing Hereupon they were all dismist and the Lord Deputy having O Dogharty's Estate in Inisowen given to him by the King for his good Service was sent back with Directions to hold the Parliament and so on the 27th of July 1614. Sir ARTHUR CHICHESTER Lord Deputy to Ireland and held the Parliament on the 11th day of October to which day it had been Prorogued and now were the Recusants at a stand for some invention or other to delay the Proceedings of this Parliament but could not find any other then a very simple Pretence That the Lord of Slane ought to take place of the Lord of Kerry and hereupon great Contests did arise and tho' it was formally determin'd on the 11th of November 1614. by the Lord Deputy and Council by Virtue of a special Commission yet the Lord of Slane being egged on by others of the discontented Lords desir'd are hearing which was granted and on the 18th of the same Month there was a second Debate which produced the Confirmation of the former Seââânce in favour of the Lord of Kerry but notwithstanding that the Lord of Slane being perswaded by the Lord of Delvin and some others of the Pale continued obstinate and refused to Sit in the House unless he might have his right place but at length being charged upon his Allegiante to appear in the House he did submit tho very unwillingly The Arguments urg'd by the Baron of Slane were 1. That his Predecessors were from the time of Henry the Second styled Barons of Slane 2. That in all Records they are named before the Lords of Kerry and particularly in a Record in the time of Edward the Second 3. That the Lord of Gormanstown had precedence of the Lord of Kerry at the Parliament 48 Edw. 3. and the Lord of Slane took place of him 4. The Lords of Kerry from 50 Edw. 3 to 1. Henry the Seventh never served the Crown nor held any Correspondence with the Government and therefore forfeited their Dignity 5. That the Lord of Kerry was indicted of Rebellion 42 Elizabeth and pleaded his Pardon last Term so that his Call to the Parliament is quasi a new Creation The Lord of Kerry answered to the first That Hussy Fippo and others that held per baroniam of the Palatines or Lords of Leinster were styled Barons of Galtrim Skrine and Bergy yet were not really Lord Barons because they did not hold their Lands immediately from the King To the Second That it is false and that there was no Regular Parliament in Ireland till 12. Edw. 3 Ergo No Lord of Parliament till that time That the Lord of Kerry was there and so was not the Lord of Slane besides the Lord Slane held his Barony of a Subject Bartholomew Burghese one of the Heirs General of Hugh de Lacy whereas the Lord of Kerry held his Barony of the King in Capite To the third it is denied that the Lord of Gormanstown was at that Parliament of 48 Edw. 3. To the fourth That it is false and is objected because the Records of those times are lost but if true makes nothing in this Case and it is notorious that in the Parliament 33. Hen. 8. and 3. and 4. Philip and Mary the Lord of Kerry had his right place To the fifth that the Lord of Kerry was not Attainted but being impeach'd was Pardoned and so he forfeited nothing and if he had not an ancient Right to Sit in the Parliament the Lord Deputy could not Summon him a new having received no Orders from the King to do so But that which was most remarkable in this Tryal was That one Velden came in and depos'd that on St. George's day 1594 in the Cavalcade at Killkenny the Lord Slane had Precedence of the Lord of Kerry and his Horse was accordingly led before the others Horse but this ãâã Witness was contradicted by the Lord Chancellor the Earl of Thomond the Lord Dunboyn and the Marshall all which affirmed that they were then at Killkenny which Velden Confess'd and they protested that the Lord of Kerry was not there at all And so the next Year viz. in January 1615. the Earls of Suffolk Paenox Lib. G. Worcester and Pembrooke who by Commission excented the Marshals Office in England did confirm the Sentence in Ireland and by their Letter to the Lord Justices determin'd the Lord of Kerryes Claim to be just This rub being removed the Parliament proceeded to business and notwithstanding the insolence of the Popish Lawyers in the House of Commons and all the Obstructions they could give these following Bills were at last passed into Acts viz. 1. An Act of Recognition reciting that Ireland which before his Majesties Access to the Crown had been subject to ãâã Rebellions Rapines and Oppressions was by his Majesties gracious Government ãâã to better Order and that he has establish'd his Government in the Hearts of his People by the General Proclamation of ãâã and ãâã Actions for Trespassis done in the War between Subject and Subject at his first coming by his special Charters of Pardon by Name freely granted to many Thousands by remitting many great Debts ãâã of âent and Forfeitures and by strengthning defective Titles and re-granting the Lands to them on Surrenders by erecting Court-houses and enlarging the number of the judges and by ãâã a Civil Plantation in the forfeited Paris of Ulster formerly the Neââ of Rebellion to the great Security of the Commonwealth 2. An Act that all Crimes committed ãâã the Sea or within the Jurisdiction of the Admirally shall be Tried in any County according to the Rules of the Common Law by Commission to the Admiral or his Deputy and Three or Four more or any Four of them 3. An Act for taking away Benefit of Clergy in certain Cases 4. An Act for the Attainder of the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconell Sir Cahir O ãâã and several others 5. An Act to Repeal some former Acts prohibiting Trade or Commerce with the ãâã Enemies or to Marry or Foster with them and commanding to seise them as ãâã 6. An Act of Repeal of a former Statute against bringing in retaining or marrying with Scots 7. An Act for Repairing and Mending Highways and Cawseys c. 8. An Act for avoiding Private and Secret ãâã 9. An Act of Obliviââ and General Pardon 10. An Act for One Subsidy Analact Hib. lib. 2. Which amounted to no more than 26042 l. and yet the Irish complain'd of it as a heavy Tax tho' they did not pay
the Eighteenth of May there was an Order of Reference to him in the Controversie between the City of Dublin and the Merchants-Strangers from whom that City demanded Three pence per Pound Custom And on the Eighteenth of July he got an Order to the Lord Willâot ãâ¦ã General of the Army in Ireland to surrender that Office to him He had also the King's Letter of the Sixteenth of October to the Lords Justices That the Port-âorn and Tithes belonging to the Chief Governor should be given to his Servants And he also obtain'd his Majesty's Commission of the Seventeenth of October to levy what Forces he should think fit or find necessary and an Order of the same Date to be paid the Charge of such Journeys and Progresses as he should think fit to make And Matters being thus fitted to his mind THOMAS Viscount WENTWORTH was on the Twenty fifth day of July sworn Lord Deputy 1633. to whom the Bishop of Kilmore and two other Bishops and the Inhabitants of the County of Cavan sent a Petition Bishop Bedel's Life containing some Complaints against the Army and some Proposals for the Regulation of it which was very ill resented at that time and interpreted to be a Mutinous and Insolent Attempt and brought the Bishop of Kilmore who was supposed the Author and Promoter of it under his Excellency's Displeasure until that Prelate afterwards explain'd himself averring That he did not intend by lessening or discountenancing the Army to expose with the Publick Peace his own Neck to the Skeins of the Romish Cut-throats But the Contribution or Tax of 20000 l. per Annum to which the Country had consented for two Years was now almost expired so that it was necessary to call a Parliament wich met the Fourteenth day of July 1634. 1634. at Dublin and granted Six entire Subsidies but not without the opposition of some Papists one of which moved That the Matter concerning the Subsidies might be put off to another time and then be again considered of This Parliament also passed an Act for the Confirmation of Patents afterwards to be past on the * Dated 29 June 1634. Commission of Defective Titles and then was Prorogued to the Fourth day of November following At the same time there was also a Convocation of the Clergy and preparatory to it the Precedency of the Archbishop of Armagh before the Archbishop of Dublin was determin'd and setled by his Majesty's definitive Sentence And this Convocation to manifest their Agreement with the Church of England did receive the Thirty Nine ââââcles of that Church into the Confession of Faith of the Church ãâã Ireland nevertheless without aârogating any of the Canons of the Convocation held Anno 1615. And a New Book of Canons for the most part agreeing with that of England was then compiled for the better Government of the Church of Ireland By vertue of these Six Subsidies which amounted to above 240000 l. and were payable Half-yearly the Lord Deputy was enabled to pay a Debt of 80000 l. due from the Crown and to support the Charge of the Kingdom without any Supply of Money from England This Lord Deputy had formerly obtain'd his Majesty's Order of the Sixteenth of January 1633. for the free transportation of so many Horses and Mares out of England as he the Lord Deputy should give Licence for by which means he changed Five hundred Foot of the Army for Six hundred Horse which were extraordinary good ones his own Stables exceeding that of any former Governors And indeed generally the whole Army was neither so well paid nor so well disciplin'd in any other time as it was in his On the Twenty fourth of September 1634. the King reciting That King James had by his Commission of the Tenth of August 1603. renewed or revived the Court of Castle-chamber as himself likewise had done by his Commission of 5 October 1625. and that now some Disputes are arisen whether that Court can sit out of Term or more than twice a Week His Majesty Orders That it it may sit when and as often as the Commissioners please and that a new Commission issue to that Purpose And about this time Emerus Mac Mahon afterwards Titular Bishop of Clogher discovered to Sir George Ratcliff a Plot for a general Insurrection in Ireland and Confess'd that himself had been imploy'd for some years in foreign Courts to solicite Aid to carry on a Rebellion which it seems they thought fit to adjourn to a more proper Season But on the 14th of November the Parliament met according to the Prorogation and sate till the 14th of December and were then Prorogu'd to the 26th of January from which time they sate till the 21st day of March and then it was again Prorogu'd to the 24th day of the same Month and sate from thence to its Dissolution which was on the 18th day of April 1635. I need not mention the Acts made in these several Sessions of Parliament because they are many and are to be found at large in the Printed Book of Statutes it is enough to say That they cull'd out all the choice Statutes that were made in England since the 20th of Henry the 8th that were proper for the Kingdom of Ireland and added to them some good new Laws that were peculiar to that Countrey The Parliament being thus ended and closed with an Act of Indemnity the Lord Deputy and Council made a Progress into Conaught to inquire into his Majesties Title to several Lands in that Province and on the 11th of July at Abby-boyle to still the Jealousies and Alarms the People were under at this great Inquisition they published an Act of Council 1635. That it was not his Majesties intention to take any thing from his People that was justly theirs and therefore that those who had effectual Letters Patents should have the full benefit of them as if they were found Verbatim in the great Office then to be taken provided the Patents or the Enrolment thereof were shewn to the Council-board before Easter Term next and by it approved to be good and effectual in Law and the like was done in other Counties of Conaught and so this great Inquisition which was one of the Spring-heads and Fountains of the succeeding Rebellion was with great Diligence and Success carried on and effected and the Kings Title was found to most part of that Province and a noble English Plantation was design'd Whereupon the Patentees and particularly the Lord Dillon of Costilo produced their Patents to the Council-board and it appearing those Patents were Granted by Virtue of a Commission 4 Jac. 1. wherein there was no direction about the Tenure it grew to be a Question whether the Patents to hold by Knights Service as of the Castle of Dublin were warranted by that Commission or valid in Law and after much debate it was solemnly adjudg'd That those Patents were void And this Case is well known to the Lawyers by the
that hereafter he will be pleased upon the humble Suit of both Houses of Parliament to give His Royal Assent to such Bills as they shall tender unto him for the setling of those Propositions and all other things necessarily conducing thereunto Ibid. 86. And on the Twenty fourth of February His Majesty returned His Gracious Answer in Approbation of these Votes in haec verba viz. That as he hath offered and is still ready to venture His own Royal Person for the Recovery of that Kingdom if His Parliament shall advise him thereunto so He will not deny to contribute any other Assistance he can to that Service by parting with any Profit or Advantage of his own there and therefore relying on the Wisdom of His Parliament doth consent to every Proposition now made to him without taking time to examine whether this course may not retard the reducing of that Kingdom by exasperating the Rebels and rendring them desperate of being received into Grace if they shall return to their Obedience It would be too tedious to relate all that was done in this Affair of the Adventurers and therefore all that I shall mention here upon that Head is That these Votes produced several Acts of Parliament in Confirmation of them and raised the Sum of 400000 l for the Irish War But on the 9th day of March in the Declaration presented to the King at Newmarket Husbands 97. the Parliament inserted this Article viz. That the Rebellion in Ireland was framed and contrived here in England and that the English Papists should have risen about the same time we have several Testimonies and Advertisements from Ireland and that is a common Speech amongst the Rebels wherewith concur other Evidences and Observations of the suspicious Meetings and Consultations the tumultuary and seditious Carriage of those of that Religion in divers parts of this Kingdom about the time of the breaking out of the Irish Rebellion the Deposition of O Conally the Information of Master Cole Minister the Letter of Tristram Whitcombe the Deposition of Thomas Crant and many others which we may produce do all agree in this the publick Declaration of the Lords Gentlemen and others of the Pale That they would joyn with the Rebels whom they call the Irish Army or any other to recover unto His Majesty His Royal Prerogative wrested from him by the Puritan Faction in the House of Parliament in England and to maintain the same against all others as also to maintain Episcopal Jurisdiction and the lawfulness thereof these two being Quarrels upon which His Majesties late Army in the North should have been incensed against us To which His Majesty Answers thus Ibid. 106. If the Rebellion in Ireland so odious to all Christians seems to have been framed and maintained in England or to have any countenance from hence We conjure both Our Houses of Parliament and all Our loving Subjects whatsoever to use all possible means to discover and find such out that we may joyn in the most exemplary Vengeance upon them that can be imagined But We must think Our self highly and causelesly injured in Our Reputation if any Declaration Action or Expression of the Irish Rebels any Letter from Count Rosettie to the Papists for Fasting and Praying or from Tristram Whitcombe of strange Speeches uttered in Ireland shall beget any Jealousie or Misapprehension in Our Subjects of Our Justice Piety and Affection it being evident to all Understandings That those mischievous and wicked Rebels are not so capable of great Advantage as by having their false Discourse so far believed as to raise Fears and Jealousies to the Distraction of this Kingdom the only way to their Security And we cannot express a deeper sense of the Sufferings of Our poor Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom than We have done in Our often Messages to both Houses by which We have offered and are still ready to venture Our Royal Person for their Redemption well knowing That as We are in Our own Interest more concerned in them fo We are to make a strict Accompt to Almighty God for any Neglect of Our Duty or their Preservation And on the 15th of March 113. from Huntington the King sent this Message viz. That he doth very earnestly desire that they will use all possible Industry in expediting the business of Ireland in which they shall find so chearful a Concurrence by his Majesty that no Inconvenience shall happen to that Service by his Absence he having all that Passion for the reducing of that Kingdom which he hath expressed in his former Messages and being unable by words to manifest more Affection to it than he hath endeavoured to do by those Messages having likewise done all such Acts as he hath been moved unto by his Parliament therefore if the Misfortunes and Calamities of his poor Protestant Subjects there shall grow upon them tho' His Majesty shall be deeply concerned in and sensible of their Sufferings he shall wash his hands before all the World from the least Imputation of Slackness in that most necessary and pious Work Whereupon the Parliament Voted the next day Ibid. That those Persons that advise His Majesty to absent himself from the Parliament are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland Resolved c. 1642. That those Persons that advised His Majesty to this Message are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland The Year 1642. began with Sir Symon Harcourt's Expedition against Carrickmain in the County of Dublin on the Twenty sixth of March which proved fatal to him nevertheless his Lieutenant-Colonel Gibson took the Castle and put all within it to the Sword refusing to give Quarter to those obstinate Rebels that had slain his beloved Colonel And about the same time all the Popish Priests that could be found in Dublin were by the Lords Justices sent in French Bottoms to France In the beginning of April 1642. Doctor Jones afterwards Bishop of Meath and Seven other Divines who by Virtue of a Commission dated the 23d of December 1641. had taken many Examinations about the Rebellion and the Murders Plunders and Robberies committed by the Irish did out of their Depositions form a Remonstrance and being recommended by the Lords Justices and Council they did Present it to the Commons House of Parliament in England It set forth That the Rebellion was occasioned by the ancient Hatred which Papists bear to Protestants and by their Surfet of Freedom and Indulgence in that Kingdom That the Design was to eradicate the Protestant Religion and the Professors of it that the Rebellion was general and of a long Contrivance that sometimes they pretended the Kings Commission and sometimes spoke Contemptibly of his Majesty that they designed to extirpate all of English Extraction even the very Papists that they kicked Bibles up and down and
consent upon whatsoever Pretence to a Toleration of the Popish Profession there or the Abolition of the Laws now in force against Popish Recusants in that Kingdom His Majesty hath further thought fit to advertise His Parliament That towards this Work He intends to raise forthwith by His Commissions in the Counties near Westchester a Guardâ for His own Person when he shall come into Ireland consisting of Two thousand Foot and Two hundred Horse which shall be Armed at Westchester from His Magazin at Hull at which time all the Officers and Soldiers shall take the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance The Charge of Raising and Paying whereof His Majesty desires His Parliament to add to their former Undertakings for that War which His Majesty will not only well accept but if their Pay be found too great a Burthen to His Subjects His Majesty will be willing by the Advice of His Parliament to sell or ãâã any of His Parks Lands or Houses towards the Supplies of the ãâã of Ireland with the Addition of these Levies to the former of English and Scots agreed upon in Parliament he hopes so to appear in this Action that by the Assistance of Almighty God in a short time that Kingdom may be wholly reduced and restored to Peace and some measure of Happiness whereby he may chearfully return to be Welcomed home with the Affections and Blessings of all His good English People Towards this good Work as His Majesty hath lately made Dispatches unto Scotland to quicken the Levies there for Ulster so he heartily wishes That His Parliament here would give all possible Expedition to thâse which they have resolved for Munster and Conaught and hopes the Encouragement which the Adventures of whose Interest His Majesty will be always very careful will hereby receive as likewise by the lately signing of a Commission for the Affairs of Ireland to such Persons as were recommended to Him by Both Houses of Parliament will raise full Sums of Money for the doing thereof His Majesty hath been likewise pleased out of His earnest desire to remove all Occasions which do unhappily multiply Misunderstandings between Him and His Parliament to prepare a Bill to be offered to them by His Attorney concerning the Militia whereby He hopes the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom may be fully secured to the general satisfaction of all Men without violation of His Majesty's just Rights or prejudice to the Liberty of the Subject If this shall be thankfully received He is glad of it if refused He calls God and all the World to judge on whose part the Default is One thing His Majesty requires if this Bill be approved of That if any Corporation shall make their Lawful Rights appear they may be reserved to them Before His Majesty shall part from England He will take all due Care to entrust such Persons with such Authority in His absence as He shall find to be requisite for the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom and the happy Progress of this Parliament To which the Parliament returned the following Answer May it please Your Majesty YOur Majesty's most Loyal and Faithful Subjects Husbands 141. the Lords and Commons in Parliament have duly considered the Message received from Your Majesty concerning Your Purpose of going into Ireland in Your own Person to prosecute the War there with the Bodies of Your English Subjects lâvied transported and maintained at their Charge which You are pleased to propound to us not as a Matter wherein Your Majesty desires the Advice of Your Parliament but as already firmly resolved on and forthwith to be put in Execution by granting out Commissions for the Levying of Two thousand Foot and Two hundred Horse for a Guard for Your Person when You shall come into that Kingdom Wherein we cannot chuse but with all Reverence and Humility to Your Majesty observe That You have declined Your Great Council the Parliament and varied from the usual Course of Your Royal Predecessors That a Business of so great Importance concerning the Peace and Safety of all Your Subjects and wherein they have a special Interest by Your Majesty's Promise and by those great Sums which they have disbursed and for which they stand ingaged should be concluded and undertaken without their Advice Whereupon we hold it our Duty to declare That if at this time Your Majesty shall go into Ireland You will very much endanger the Safety of Your Royal Person and Kingdoms and of all other States professing the Protestant Religion in Christendom and make way to the Execution of that cruel and bloody Design of the Papists every where to root out and destroy the Reformed Religion as the Irish Papists have in a great part already effected in that Kingdom and in all likelihood would quickly be attempted in other Places if the Consideration of the Strength and Union of the Two Nations of England and Scotland did not much hinder and discourage the Execution of any such Design And that we may manifest to Your Majesty the Danger and Misery which such a Journy and Enterprize would produce we present to Your Majesty the Reasons of this our humble Opinion and Advice 1. Your Royal Person will be subject not only to the Casualty of War but to Secret Practices and Conspiracies especially Your Majesty continuing Your Profession to maintain the Protestant Religion in that Kingdom which the Papists are generally bound by their Vow to extirpate 2. It will exceedingly encourage the Rebels who do generally profess and declare That Your Majesty doth favour and allow their Proceedings and that this Insurrection was undertaken by the Warrant of Your Commission and it will make good their Expectation of great Advantage by Your Majesty's Presence at this time of so much Distraction in this Kingdom whereby they may hope we shall be disabled to supply the War there especially there appearing less Necessity of Your Majesty's Journy at this time by reason of the manifold Successes which God hath given against them 3. It will much hinder and impair the Means whereby this War is to be supported and increase the Charge of it and in both these respects make it more insupportable to Your Subjects And this we can confidently affirm because many of the Adventurers who have already subscribed do upon the knowledge of Your Majesties Intention declare their Resolution not to pay in their Money and others very willing to have subscribed do now profess the contrary 4. Your Majesties Absence must necessarily very much interrupt the Proceedings of Parliament and deprive Your Subjects of the Benefit of those further Acts of Grace and Justice which we shall humbly expect from Your Majesty for the Establishing of a perfect Union and mutual Confidence between Your Majesty and Your People and procuring and confirming the Prosperity and Happiness of both 5. It will exceedingly increase the Jealousies and Fears of Your People and render their Doubts more probable of some force intended by some evil
another place where there may not be the same Danger to Us. We expected that since We have been so particular in the Causes and Grounds of our Fears you should have sent Us word That you had published such Declarations against future Tumults and unlawful Assemblies and taken such Courses for the suppressing of Seditioââ Sermons and Pamphlets that our Fears of that kind might be laid aside before you should press our Return To conclude We could wish that you would with the same strictness and severity weigh and examine your Messages and Expressions to Us as you do those ye receive from Us for We are very Confident that if you examine our Rights and Priviledges by what our Predecessors have enjoyed and your own Addresses by the usual Courses of your Ancestors Ye will find many Expressions in this Petition warranted only by your own Authority which indeed we forbear to take Notice of or to give Answer to lest we should be tempted in a just Indignation to express a greater Passion than we are yet willing to put on God in his good time We hope will so inform the Hearts of all our Subjects That We shall recover from the Mischief and Danger of this Distemper on whose good Pleasure We will wait with all Patience and Humility But as soon as the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland had Notice of his Majesties intentions to come personally into Ireland they wrote him a dutiful Letter of Thanks and Encouragement to proceed in his intended Voyage which may be seen at large Husbands Collections 148. And on the Thirteenth of August 1642. His Majesty sent a Message to the House of Commons To retract an Order they had made to dispose of One hundred thousand Pound of the Adventurers Money contrary to the express Words of that Act of Parliament and to the great prejudice of the Affairs of Ireland To which they Answer that That Message is a high breach of Priviledge that they Heartily designed the relief of Ireland and have been retarded and diverted from that Pious and Glorious work by the Traiterous Counsels about the King as may appear 1. By His Majesties not Countenanceing them in their Endeavours for that End 2. By His Majesties so late issuing of Proclamations against the Rebels and then limiting the number to Forty 3. By discouraging the Adventurers by his Absence from the Parliament 4. By refusing Commission to Lord Wharton for whom the Parliament had prepared Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse to Land in Munster 5. By calling away the most useful Men from that Service as Charles Floyd Engineer Captain Green Comptroller of the Artillery and others 6. By seizing on Six hundred Cloaths near Coventry that were designed for the Service of Ireland and by doing the like to Three hundred Suits of Cloaths and a Chest of Medicaments near Chester 7. By seizing the Draught Horses designed for Ireland at Chester 8. By quartering Soldiers in the common Road towards Ireland so that no relief can pass to that Kingdom 9. By withdrawing the Captains Ketleby and Stradling and their Frigats from guarding the Irish Coast 10. By receiving a Petition from His Majesties Catholick Subjects of Ireland complaining of His Puritan Parliament of England and desiring that since His Majesty does not come to them they may come to him Nevertheless they do protest before Almighty God that they have as great a Compassion and Sorrow for their distressed Brethren in Ireland as if themselves were in their Case and will endeavour to relieve them notwithstanding the Obstructions of all Opposers and that tho' they were forced to borrow that One hundred thousand Pound upon a great Exigency yet it shall be without prejudice to the Affairs of Ireland because they will make a real and speedy Repayment of the same that it may appear whether the King and his Cavaleers or the King and his Parliament do most affect and endeavour the setling of true Religion and a firm and constant Peace within that bleeding and distressed Kingdom To this the King made a Reply which in Effect was That He did not design to prejudice the Service of Ireland but refus'd to give Commissions because He was not sure but they would be made use of against himself and that He sent Proclamations against the Irish Rebellion both in number and time as the Lords Justices desired And as to this latter Point I can assure the Reader that I have seen Authentick Copies of the Lord Justices Letters and that they did write at first but for twenty Proclamations and in a Second Letter they desired but Forty which accordingly they had sent them and therefore I have very much wondered at an Objection so groundless which nevertheless made a great noise at that time But it is also necessary to inquire how the Irish managed their Affairs and what Methods they us'd to cement their Confederacy and manage the War And first We shall find their Titular Clergy assembling in a Congregation at Kilkenny on the Tenth of May where they made Orders which are recited at large Burlace Appendix 7. and are to this effect That whereas their War is undertaken against Sectaries and Puritans for Defence of Religion Maintenance of the King 's Rights and Prerogative for their Gracious Queen so unworthily abused for the Honor Safety and Health of the Royal Issue for the Liberties of the Kingdom and their Lives and Fortunes as by the unanimous Consent of almost the whole Kingdom in this War and Union appears They therefore declare that War openly Catholick to be Just and Lawful And whereas the Adversaries do publish Letters and Proclamations to be the King 's which are not His none such are to be believed until it be known in a National Council whether they truly proceed from Him left to His own Freedom and that there be an Oath of Union or Association and that there be no distinction of Families or Provinces or between Old and New Irish and that there be a Council of Clergy and Nobility in every Province and a General Council of the Kingdom and that Embassies from one Province shall redound to the Good of all and especially to that Province which hath most need of such Supplies as shall be sent by Foreigners and such Embassadors shall negotiate for a Neighbouring Province according to its Exigencies and that a faithful Inventory be made of the Burnings Murders and Robberies done by the Puritans with Circumstance of Time and Place and a faithful sworn Messenger be appointed to that purpose in every Parish and that Prisoners be not enlarg'd without Consent of all the Provinces and that Adversaries to one Town or Province shall be so to all and that Peace be not made but by Common Consent of the whole Kingdom and an Oath to be taken to that purpose â and all Refusers of that Oath to be held Enemies and prosecuted as such and that the Clergy preserve Peace and Unity amongst the
the Pale from appearing at Dublin and forc'd them to defend themselves however they sent his Majesties sworn Servant Lieutenant Collonel Read to represent their Case to his Majesty but he was not only stopped but also Racked at Dublin 10. That the Lord President of Munster by direction of the Lords Justices that Province being quiet put to death Men Women and Children without distinction and mistrusted and threatned the Catholick Nobles and Gentry and Arm'd inferior fellows and the Province of Conaught was used in like manner so that in these Provinces the Catholicks were forc'd on their defence still waiting his Majesties Pleasure and ready to obey his Commands whilst the Lords Justices c. were busie by Addresses to the Malignant Party in England to deprive the Irish of all hopes of his Majesties Justice and Mercy and to plant a perpetual enmity between the Enemy and them 11. That whereas Ireland since the Reign of Hen 2. hath had its own Parliament with equal Power Priviledges c. to that of England and only dependant on the Crown in all which time there is no President that a Statute made in England had any force in Ireland until Enacted there Now by false suggestions an Act of Adventurers 17 Car. hath past in England whereby the Irish unsummon'd and unhear'd are declared Rebels and two Millions and a half of Acres of their Land dispos'd of which Act tho' forc'd on his Majesty and in it self unjust and void yet continues of evil consequence and extream prejudice to his Majesty and totally destructive to the Irish Nation for tho' the scope seems to aim at Rebels only yet the words include all the Irish and takes away many of his Majesties Tenures and much of his Revenue and therefore they protest against it as an Act without President and against the Kings Prerogative and the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom and by colour whereof the Protestant Army disavow his Majesties Authority and depend on the Parliament 12. That strangers in Dublin being banish'd thence by Proclamation were by direction of the Lords Justices pillaged as soon as they got without the Town and what they left in the Town was confiscated and their desire to return under Protection was denyed that Catholicks quiet and under Protection were by the Lords Justices Order sooner destroy'd plundered or killed than those in Action and Quarter daily violated and others that came to Dublin for retreat and shelter were Imprisoned and Tryed for their Lives and Dublin Cork Youghall Kinsale and Tredagh that opened their Gates to his Majesties Forces are worse us'd than the Israelites in Egypt so that it will be made appear that more murthers breaches of publick Faith and Quarter more destruction and desolation and more cruelty not fit to be nam'd were committed in less than Eighteen Months by the direction and advice of the Lords Justices and their Party of the Council than can be parallel'd to have been done by any Christian people 13. That the Lords Justices have against the fundamental Laws procured several Sessions of Parliament tho' Nine parts of Ten of the genuine Members are absent it being inconsistent with their safety to come under the Power of the Lords Justices and in their room are Clerks Soldiers and Serving-men introduc'd into the House of Commons not at all Elected or not Legally Chosen and not having Estates however they have made Orders and releas'd Traytors Impeach'd in full Parliament and passed or might have passed some Acts against Law and prejudicial to his Majesty and the Nation and have also kept Terms only by false and illegal Judgments and Outlaries to Attaint many thousand good Subjects without Summons or Notice and obscure Men are made Sheriffs and Servants and Mechanicks are made Jurors to pass upon the Lives and Estates of those who came in upon Protection and publick Faith Wherefore and to settle the Revenue and prevent desolation and effusion of Blood and to procure the satisfaction of his Subjects who were willing to imploy 10000 men in defence of his Royal Rights they pray his Majesty to give gracious Answers to these Just complaints and to call a Free Parliament in an indifferent place before some Person of Honor and Fortune of approved Faith to his Majesty and acceptable to the People of Ireland who may be speedily Invested with the Government and that in such Parliament their grievances may be redress'd and Poynings Act suspended pro hac vice and either continued or Repeal'd as shall be thought fit and that no matter whereof complaint is made in this Remonstance may debar Catholicks from Sitting and Voting in such Parliament c. Delivered by the Lord Gormanstown Sir Lucas Dillon Sir Robert Talbot John Welsh Authorized by the Confederates 17 March 1642. to his Majesties Commissioners at Trim to be presented to the King Appendix VI. The Substance of the Answer of the Protestant Committee to the false and scandalous Remonstrance of the inhumane and bloody Rebels of Ireland given unto His Majesty at Oxford in May 1644. THAT the Remonstrants were not necessitated to take up Arms for their Religion for they were not troubled or so much as questioned about it for a long time before the Rebellion nor for His Majesties Prerogative for there were no Opponents of it in Ireland except the Remonstrants who have usurped all the King's Prerogatives as well as the Subjects Estates and have printed an Order of their general Assembly to exclude all Temporal Government and Jurisdiction but what is approved or instituted by that Assembly or the supream Council nor for their Lives Liberties and Estates because they had the Protection of the Law and His Majesties Government and not one Instance can be produced that a Papist quatenus a Papist ever suffered unpunished Violence from a Protestant either in Person or Estate except in open Rebellion And as to the just Liberties of Subjects wherein the Protestants are as much concerned as the Remonstrants they were never so fully and freely enjoyed in Ireland as at the Time of the Insurrection so that there was no Necessity to murther and rob the Protestants for the Preservation of the Confederates Nor have any of their Addresses since the Rebellion been slighted or suppressed Their first was from Cavan of the Sixth of November and received a mild and favourable Answer and was forthwith certified to the Lord Lieutenant The second was from seven Lords of the Pale then in Rebellion who refused upon safe Conduct to come to the State but desired Commissioners might be appointed to confer with them and though such a Condescention was thought dishonorable since it was the others duty to come to the Government yet both the Request and Answer were transmitted to the Lord Lieutenant Their third Address was from the united Lords by the Mediation of the Earl of Castlehaven 23 d. of March when His Majesties Army had raised the Siege of Tredagh and were Masters of the Field however
released and the informer dismissed with ten pounds and a Suit of Cloaths or some such Reward 5. Hereunto may be further added another not so plain as the former that about the same time the Lord Baron of Dunsany did ride in disguise throughout all the parts of Munster pretending to satisie his curiosity in the knowledge of Places and Persons he not being discovered until his return at the Birr where having offered himself to be bound for one of his Company he writ himself in his own stile being loath to leave under his Hand a testimony of his disguised Person and assumed Name Hereunto may be added a Motion made by the Recusant Party in the Parliament of Ireland for hindring the sending away of certain Colonels with their Forces raised in the Kingdom and pretended to be for Service of Foreign parts many wondring it should proceed from them but therein considering these their former Practices their intentions may be discovered to be far different from what others conceived thereof who assented thereunto the imploying so many Thousands abroad being a great weakening of the Forces they purposed for this their soon after following Rebellion To descend now from the Antecedents of this Treason to the falling in thereupon and lastly to the consequents and what thereby hath been intended supposing it to succeed and that it attained the desired effect which by them was not doubted of And first for the entrance thereinto howsoever that the ground-work were long since laid yet would they not have it so to seem But new occasion must be found as the sole Cause of their breaking Out this being intended for the satisfying the minds of such of their own as have not hitherto been acquainted with the depth and mystery of this iniquity that they might not stand amazed at the suddenness of the undertaking or stand off from joyning with them in the worst part of their designs it being an apparent Rebellion The fittest means for this must have been by casting aspersions on the present Government which if long tolerated would prove extreamly dangerous not only to their Religion but their Lives and Posterity For effecting hereof reports were cast out that in the Parliament of England the cutting off of all the Papists in Ireland of what degree soever was concluded upon the Execution of that resolution being committed to the Counsel in Ireland The Lords Justices said they had laid down a day for this work being the 23 d. of November then next following and now last past or thereabouts for the better more secure and more secret managing of this pretended Plot such of the Popish Nobility and Gentry of both Houses as appeared in Parliament at Dublin should be secured And for the drawing together of the rest amongst other pretences this alledged to be one That his Majesties Rents were purposely omitted and not called upon in Easter Term with that earnestness as formerly and that such as made default should be Summoned to appear in Michadmas Term at Dublin and there surprised such of them as were in the Country wanting the Heads being easily cut off They say that this pretended Plot was I know not how discovered to them so that for the safety of their Lives and Profession they were inforced to stand upon their Guard and to Counter-work that day of the 23 d. of November laid for their Destruction by their declaring themselves in Arms on the 23 d. of October a Month before The serious part of this discourse was related to me by a Fryar intimate in their Counsel and by a Priest a Popish Vicar General thereby to give me satisfaction and to justifie their proceedings whose Names I do for the present forbear In respect of his Majesties Service By others also it was informed that this Plot was mainly intended in that Session of Parliament next after the Earl of Straffords beheading and the manner concluded upon In the Popish private meetings which were then observed to be frequent and by some suspected might prove dangerous and that for discovery of what provision of Arms and Ammunition our store of Dublin afforded it being by some suspected that most was sent before to Carrickfergus one of the Popish Faction in the House of Commons put one of the Protestant Members to move â that some of the Earl of Straffords men had cast out some threatning Words against the Parliament in revenge of his Lord which could not be conceived to end in less than a Blowing up of the whole Houses of Parliament the Store lying under them whereupon a Committee of both Houses many of them prime Papists were appointed to make search in all the corners of the Store amongst these the Lord Mac Guire was one who was observed without ocasion to be liberal in disposing of Mony to some of the Officers of the Store in a way more than was ordinary with him The last Sessions of Parliament being Prorogued and the time drawing nigh for putting their design in Execution there was a great meeting appointed of the Heads of the Romish Clergy and other Laymen of their Faction said to be at the Abby of Mullifarnam in the County of Westmeath where is a Convent of Franciscans thereof openly and peaceably possessed for many years last past the day of their meeting being also on their Saint Francis day about the beginning of October last but the time and place I cannot considently affirm yet howsoever the several opinions and discussions are as follow like as I have received it from the said Fryar a Franciscan and present there being a Grardian of that Order where among many other things there debated the question was what course should be taken with the English and all others that were found in the whole Kingdom to be Protestants The Council was therein divided 1. Some were for their Banishment without attempting on their lives for this was given the Instance of the King of Spains expelling out of Granado and other parts of his Dominions the Moors to the number of many Hundred thousands all of them beirg dismissed with their Lives Wives and Children with some part of their Goods if not the most part that this his way of proceeding redounded much to the Honour of Spain whereas the slaughter of many Innocents wouls have laid an everlasting blemish of Cruelty on that State that the like usage of the English their Neighbors and to whom many there present owed if no more yet their education would gain much to the cause both in England and other parts That their Goods and Estates Seized upon would be sufficient without medling with their Persons that if the contrary course were taken and their Blood spilt besides the Curse it would draw from Heaven upon their cause it might withal incense and provoke the Neighbor Kingdom of England and that justly to take a more severe revenge on them and theirs even to extirpation if it had the upper hand 2. On the other
many and pernicious to Ireland that this Parliament should betray the trust reposed in them if they did not declare against this Cessation and use all means in time to make it abortive and therefore they desire that it may be observed and taken notice of First From whence the Counsel and Design of this Cessation ariseth even from the Rebels and Papists themselves for their own Preservation for soon after they had missed of their intent to make themselves absolute Masters of that Kingdom of Ireland by their treacherous Surprises and seeing that this Kingdom did with most Christian and Generous Resolutions undertake the Charges of the War for the Relief and Recovery of Ireland Propositions were brought over from the Rebels by the Lords Dillon and Tafe at which time they were intercepted and restrained by the Order of the House of Commons after that they had the boldness even while their Hands were still imbrued in the Protestants Blood to petition his Majesty that their demands might be heard And for this purpose they obtained a Commission to be sent over into Ireland to divers Persons of Qality whereof some were Papists to Hear Receive and Transmit to his Majesty their Demands which was done accordingly and one Master Burk a Notorious Pragmatick Irish Papist was the chief Sollicitor in this business After this the Just Revenging God giving daily success to handfuls of the Protestant Forces against their great numbers so that by a wonderful Blessing from Heaven they were in most parts put to the worst Then did they begin to set on Foot an Overture for a Cessation of Arms concerning which what going and coming hath been between the Court and the Rebels is very well known and what Meetings and Treatties have been held about it in Ireland by Warrant of his Majesties Ample Commission sent to that effect and what Reception and Countenance most Pragmatical Papists negotiating the business have found at Court and that those of the State in Dublin who had so much Religion and Honesty as to disswade the Cessation were first discountenanced and at last put out of their Places and restrained to Prison as Sir William Parsons One of the Lords Justices there Sir John Temple Master of the Rolls Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer of Ireland and Treasurer at Wars and Sir Robert Meredith one also of the Council Table Secondly The Lords and Commons desire it may be observed that during all these Passages and Negotiations the Houses of Parliament were never acquainted by the State of Ireland with the Treaty of a Cessation much less was their Advice or Counsel demanded notwithstanding that the care and managing of the War was devolved on them both by Act of Parliament and by his Majesties Commission under the Great Seal to Advise Order and Dispose of all things concerning the Government and Defence of that Kingdom But the wants of the Army were often represented and complained of whereby with much craft a ground was preparing for the Pretext wherewith now they would cover the Counsels of this Cessation as if nothing had drawn it on but the extream Wants of their Armies whereas it is evident that the Reports of such a Treaty have been in a great part the cause of their wants for thereby the Adventurers were disheartened Contributions were stopped and by the admittance to Court of the Negotiators of this Cessation their wicked Councels have had that influence as to procure the Intercepting of much Provisions which were sent for Ireland so that Ships going for Ireland with Victuals and others coming from thence with Commodities to exchange for Victuals have been taken not only by Dunkirkers having his Majesties Warrant but also by English Ships commanded by Sir John Pennington under his Majesty And moreover the Parliament Messengers sent into several Counties with the Ordinance of January last for Loans and Contributions have been taken and imprisoned their Money taken from them and not one Peny either Loan or Contribution hath been suffered to be sent for for Ireland from these Counties which were under the power of the Kings Army while in the mean time the Houses of Parliament by their Ordinances Declarations and Solicitations to the City of London and the Counties free from the terror of the Kings Forces were still procuring not contemptible Aid and Relief for the distresses of Ireland Thirdly As the Lords and Commons have reason to declare against this Plot and Design of a Cessation of Arms as being treated and carryed on without their Advice so also because of the great prejudice which will thereby redound to the Protestant Religion and the encouragement and advancement which it will give to the practice of Popery when these Rebellious Papists shall by this agreement continue and set up with more freedom their Idolatrous Worship their Popish Superstitions and Romish Abominations in all the places of their Command to the dishonouring of God the grieving of all true Protestant Hearts the disposing of the Laws of the Crown of England and to the provoking of the wrath of a Jealous God as if both Kingdoms not smarted enough already for this sin of too much conniving at and tolerating of Antichristian Idolatry under pretext of Civil Contracts and Politick Agreements Fourthly In the Fourth place they desire it may be observed that this Cessation will prove dishonourable to the Publick Faith of this Kingdom it will elude and make null the Acts and Ordinances of Parliament made for the forfeiting of the Rebels Lands at the passing of which Acts it was represented that such a course would drive the Rebels to Despair and it proves so but otherways than was meant for despairing of their Force and Courage they go about to overcome us with their Craft Fifthly and Lastly What shall become of the many Poor Exiled Protestants turned out of their Estates by this Rebellion who must now continue begging their Bread while the Rebels shall enjoy their Lands and Houses And who shall secure the rest of the Protestants that either by their own Courage Industry and great Charges have kept their Possessions or by the success of our Armies have been restored Can there be any assurance gotten from a Perfidious Enemy of a Cossation from Treachery and breach of Agreement when they shall see a fit time and opportunity These and many other considerations being well weighed it will appear evidently that this Design of a Cessacion is a deep Plot laid by the Rebels and really invented for their own Safety and falsly pretended to be for the benefit of the Armies And whereas the Lords and Commons have no certain Information that the Treaty is concluded but are informed by several Letters that all the Protestants as well Inhabitants as Soldiers in that Kingdom are resolved to withstand that proceeding and to adventure on the greatest extremities rather than have any sort of peace with that generation who have so cruelly in time of Peace Murdered many Thousands of our Countreymen
Protestant Subjects And that all the Laws and Statutes established in that Kingdom against Popery and Popish Recusants may continue of Force and be put in due Execution 3. That Restitution be made of all our Churches and Church Rights and Revenues and all our Churches and Chappels re-edified and put in as good Estate as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion and as they ought to be at the charge of the Confederate Roman-Catholicks as they call themselves who have been the occasion of rhe Deftruction of the said Churches and possessed themselves of the Profits and Revenues thereof 4. That the Parliament now sitting in Ireland may be continued there for the better settlement of the Kingdom and that all Persons duly Indicted in the said Kingdom of Treason Felony or other Heinous Crimes may be duly and legally Proceeded against Outlawed Tryed and Adjudged according to Law and that all Persons lawfully Convicted and Attainted or to be Convicted and Attainted for the same may receive due Punishment accordingly 5. That no man may take upon him or execute the Office of a Mayor or Magistrate in any Corporation or the Office of a Sheriff or Justice of Peace in any City or County in the said Kingdom until he have first taken the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance 6. That all Popish Lawyers who refuse to take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance may be Suppressed and Restrained from Practice in that Kingdom the rather because the Lawyers in England do not here practise until they take the Oath of Supremacy and it hath been found by Woful Experience that the Advice of Popish Lawyers to the People of Ireland hath been a great cause of their continued disobedience 7. That there may be a present absolute Suppression and Dissolution of all the Assumed Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the said Consederates exercise over your Majesties Subjects both in Causes Ecclesiastical and Temporal 8. That all the Arms and Ammunition of the said Confederates be speedily brought into your Majesties Stores 9. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects Ruined and Destroyed by the said Confederates may be Repaired for their great Losses out of the Estates of the said Confederates not formerly by any Acts of this present Parliament in England otherwise disposed of whereby they may the better be enabled to re-inhabit and defend the said Kingdom of Ireland 10. That the said Confederates may Rebuild the several Plantation-Houses and Castles Destroyed by them in Ireland in as good state as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion which your Majesties Protestant Subjects have been bound by their several Patents to Build and Maintain for your Majesties Service 11. That the great Arrears of Rent due to your Majesty out of the Estates of your Majesties Protestant Subjects at and since Michaelmas 1641 may be paid unto your Majesty by such of the Consederates who have either received the said Rents to the uses of the said Confederates or destroyed the same by disabling your Majesties Protestant Subjects to pay the same and have also destroy'd all or the most part of all other Rents or means of support belonging to your said Protestant Subjects And that your said Protestant Subjects may be discharged of all such Arrears of Rents to your Majesty 12. That the said Confederates may give satisfaction to the Army for the great Arrears due unto them since the Rebellion and that such Commanders as have raised Forces at their own charges and laid forth great Sums of Money out of their own Purses and engaged themselves for Money and Provisions to keep themselves their Holds and Soldiers under their Commands in the due necessary defence of your Majesties Rights and Laws may be in due sort satisfied to the encouragement of others in like times and cases which may happen 13 That touching such parts of the Confederate Estates as being forfeited for their Treasons are come or shall duly come into your Majesties Hands and Possession by that Title your Majesty after the due satisfaction first made to such as claim by former Acts of Parliament would be pleased to take the same into your own Hands and Possession And for the necessary encrease of your Majesties Revenue and better security of the said Kingdom of Ireland and the Protestant Subjects living under your Gracious Government there to plant the same with British and Protestants upon reasonable and honourable Terms 14. That one good Walled Town may be Built and kept Repaired in every County of the said Kingdom of Ireland and Endowed and Furnished with necessary and sufficient means of Legal and Just Government and Defence for the better security of your Majesties Laws and Rights more especially the true Protestant Religion in time of danger in any of which Towns no Papist may be permitted to Dwell or Inhabit 15. That for the better satisfaction of Justice and your Majesties Honour and for the future Security of the said Kingdom and your Majesties Protestant Subjects there exemplary Punishment according to Law may be inflicted upon such as have there Traiterously Levied War and taken up Arms against your Majesties Protestant Subjects and Laws and therein against your Majesty especially upon such as have had their hands in the shedding of Innocent Blood or had to do with the First Plot or Conspiracy or since that time have done any notorious Murder or Overt Act of Treason 16. That all your Majesties Towns Forts and places of Strength destroyed by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be by them and at their Charges Re-edified and delivered up into your Majesties hands to be duly put into the Government under your Majesty and your Laws of your good Protestants and that all Strengths and Fortifications made and set up by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be slighted and thrown down or else delivered up and disposed of for Protestant Government and Security as aforesaid 17. That according to the Presidents of former times in cases of general Rebellions in Ireland the Attainders which have been duly had by Outlawry for Treason done in this Rebellion may be established and confirmed by Act of Parliament to be in due form of Law transmitted and passed in Ireland and that such Traitors as for want of Protestant and indifferent Jurors to Indict them in the proper County are not yet Indictd not Convicted or Attainted by Outlary or otherwise may upon due proof of their Offences be by like Acts of Parliament Convicted and Attainted and all such Offenders forfeit their Estates as to Law appertaineth and your Majesty to be adjudged and put in possession without any Office or Inquisition to be had 18. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects may be restored to the quiet Possession of all their Castles Houses Mannors Lands Tenements Hereditaments and Leases and to the quiet possession of the Rents thereof as they had the same before and at the time of the breaking forth of this Rebellion and from whence
without due process and Judgment of Law they have since then been put or kept out and may be answered of and for all the mean profits of the same in the interim and for all the time until they shall be so restored 19. That your Majesties said Protestant Subjects may also be restored to all their Monies Plate Jewels Houshold-stuff Goods and Chattels whatsoever which without due Process or Judgment of Law have been by the said Confederates taken or detained from them since the contriving of the said Rebellion which may be gained in kind or the full value thereof if the same may not be had in kind and the like restitution to be made for all such things which during the said time hath been delivered to any Person or Persons of the said Confederates in trust to be kept or preserv'd but are by colour thereof still withholden 20. That the establishment and maintenance of a compleat Protestant Army and sufficient Protestant Soldiers and Forces for the time to come be speedily taken into your Majesties Prudent Just and Gracious Consideration and such a course laid down and continued according to the Rules of good Government that your Majesties Right and Laws the Protestant Religion and Peace of that Kingdom be no more endangered by the like Rebellions in time to come 21. That whereas it appeareth in Print that the said Confederates amongst other things aim at the Repeal of Poyning's Law thereby to open an easy and ready way in the passing of Acts of Parliament in Ireland without having them first well considered of in England which may produce many dangerous consequences both to that Kingdom and to your Majesties other Dominions your Majesty would be pleased to resent and reject all propositions tending to introduce so great a diminution of your Royal and necessary Power for the confirmation of your Royal Estate and protection of your good Protestant Subjects both there and elsewhere 22. That your Majesty out of your grace and favour to your Protestant Subjects of Ireland would be pleased to consider effectually of answering them that you will not give order for or allow of the transmitting into Ireland any Act of general Oblivion Release or Discharge of Actions or Suits whereby your Majesties said Protestant Subjects there may be barred or deprived of their legal Remedies which by your Majesties Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom they may have against the said Confederates or any of them or any of their Party for and in respect of any wrongs done unto them or any of their Ancestors or Predecessors in or concerning their Lives Liberties Persons Lands Goods or Estates since the contriving and breaking forth of the said Rebellion 23. That some fit course may be considered of to prevent the filling or overlaying of the Commons House of Parliament in Irelaâd with Popish Recusants being ill affected Members and that provision be duly made that none shall vote or sit therein but such as shall first take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy 24. That the proofs and manifestations of the truth of the several matters contained in the Petition of your Majesties Protestant Subjects of Ireland lately presented to your Majesty may be duly examined discussed and in that respect the final conclusion of things respited for a convenient time their Agents being ready to attend with proofs in that behalf as your Majesty shall appoint In Answer whereunto it was replyed by the Committee of Lords and others of Irish affairs at Oxford 1. THat their Lordships did not think that the Propositions presented by the Protestant Agents to his Majesty and that Morning read before their Lordships were the sense of the Protestants of Ireland 2. That those propositions were not agreeable to the Instructions given the said Agents by the Protestants of Ireland 3. That if âhose Propositions were not withdrawn they would lay a prejudice on his Majesty and his Ministers to posterity these remaining on Record if a Treaty should go on and Peace follow which the Kings necessity did enforce and that the Lords of the Committee apprehended the said Agents did flatly oppose a Peace with the Irish 4. That it would be impossible for the King to grant the Protestants Agents desires and grant a Peace to the Irish 5. That the Lords of the Committee desired the Protestant Agents to propose a way to effect their desires either by Force or Treaty considering the condition of his Majesties affairs in England To the First Note the Paââliament of Iâeland was interogated on the point and did declare their concurrence with what their Agents had done the Protestant Agents replyed That they humbly conceived that the Propositions which they had presented to his Majesty were the sense of the Protestants of Ireland To the Second That the Propositions are agreeable to the instructions given to the said Agents by the Protestants of Ireland and conduced to the well settlement of that Kingdom To the Third that they had no thought to draw prejudice on his Majesty or their Lordships by putting in those Propositions neither had they so soon put in Propositions had not his Majesty by his Answer to the Protestant Petition directed the same To the Fourth The said Agents humbly conceived that they were imployed to make proof of the effect of the Protestant Petition to manifest the Inhumane Cruelties of the Rebels and then to offer such things as they they thought fit for the security of the Protestants in their Religion Lives Liberties and Fortunes that the said Protestants had not disaffection to Peace so as Punishment might be inflicted according to Law as in the Propositions are expressed and that the said Protestants might be repaired for their great Losses out of the Estates of the Rebels not formerly by any Acts of this present Parliament in England otherwise disposed of which the said Agents desired might be represented to his Majesty and the Lords of the Committee accordingly To the Fifth that the said Protestant Agents were Strangers to His Majesties affairs in England and conceived that part more proper for the Advice of his Councils than the said Agents and therefore desired to be excused for medling in the Treaty further than the manifesting of the Truth of the Protestant Petition and purposing in the behalf of the Protestants according to the Instructions given them which the said Agents were ready to perform whensoever they should be admitted thereunto Touching which and other particulars there were many motions but the proofs they would have insisted upon by the importunity of other affairs never came to their due discussion Appendix XXII Instructions for the Agents who are to attend His Most Sacred Majesty on the behalf of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of Ireland 1. FIrst most humbly to represent unto His Most Sacred Majesty the Remonstrance or Petition of his truly obedient and loyal Subjects the Protestants of this his Kingdom of Ireland intituled To the King 's Most Excâllent Majesty
inconveniencies the Supremacy of Rome and take away or much endanger your Majesties supream and just Authority in Causes Ecclesiastical Administration of Honour and Power not to be endured the said Acts extending as well to seditious Sectaries as to Popish Recusants so as by the Repeal thereof any Man may seem to be left to chuse his own Religion in that Kingdom which must needs beget great Confusion and the abounding of the Roman Clergy hath been one of the greatest Occasions of this late Rebellion Besides it is humbly desired that your Majesty will be pleased to take into your gracious Consideration a Clause in the Act of Parliament passed by your Majesties Royal Assent in England in the 17 th year of your Reign touching Punishments to be inflicted upon those that shall introduce the Authority of the See of Rome in any Cause whatsoever 2. Prop. That your Majesty will be pleased to call a free Parliament in the said Kingdom to be held and continued as in the said Remonstrance is expressed and the Statute of the Tenth Year of King Henry the Seventh called Poyning'â Acts explaining or enlarging the same be suspended during that Parliament for the speedy Settlement of the present Affairs and the Repeal thereof to be there further considered of Answ Whereas their desire to have a free Parliament called reflecteth by secret and cunning Implication upon your Majesties present Parliament in Ireland as if it were not a free Parliament We humbly beseech your Majesty to represent how dangerous it is to make such insinuation or intimation to your People of that Kingdom touching that Parliament wherein several Acts of Parliament have already past the validity whereof may be endangered if the Parliament should not be approved as a free Parliament and it is a point of high Nature as we humbly conceive is not properly to be discussed but in Parliament and your Majesties said Parliament now sitting is a free Parliament in Law holden before a Person of Honour and Fortune in the Kingdom composed of good loyal and well-affected Subjects to your Majesty who doubtless will be ready to comply in all things that shall appear to be pious and just for the good of the true Protestant Religion and for your Majesties Service and the good of the Church and State that if this present Parliament should be dissolved it would be a great Terror and Discontent to all your Majesties Protestant Subjects of the Kingdom and may be also a means to force many of your Majesties Subjects to quit that Kingdom or peradventure to adhere to some other party there in opposition of the Romish Irish Confederates rather than to be liable to their Power which effects may prove of most dangerous Consequence And we humbly offer to your Majesties Consideration your own gracious Expression mentioned in the Grounds and Motives inducing your Majesty to agree to a Cessation of Arms for one whole Year with the Roman Catholicks of Ireland Printed at Oxford the Ninteenth of October 1643. And let all our good Subjects be assured that as we have for these reasons and with Caution and Deliberation consented to the Proposition to peace and to that purpose do continue our Parliament there so we shall proceed in the accomplishing thereof with that Care and Circumspection that we shall not admit even Peace it self otherwise than it may be agreeable to Conscience Honour and Justice We also humbly desire that such Laws as your Majesty shall think fit to pass may be transmitted according to Poyning's Law and other Laws of Explanation thereof or of Addition thereunto now in force with great Contentment and Security to your Majesties Protestant Subjects but if the present Parliament be dissolved we humbly represent unto your Majesty that so many of your ablest and best Protestant Subjects have been murthered or banished by this Rebellion that few or no Protestant Freeholders will be found in the Countries Cities or Boroughs to elect and chuse Knights Citizens or Burgesses which will be most dangerous to your Majesties Rights and Prerogatives and good Subjects and may beget great disputes in After-times for the repealings of Poyning's Acts notwithstanding their seigned Expressions of their Loyalty yet it plainly appeareth they do not repose such Trust in your Majesties Justice as becomes Loyal Subjects to do and such they pretend themselves to be for that they seek thereby to prevent your Majesty and your Council of England and Ireland of so full a View and Time of Mature Consideration to be had of Acts of Parliament of Ireland before they pass as in prudence is requisite and hath been found necessary by the Experience of well near Two Hundred Years and if their intentions were so clear as they profess we know not why they should avoid the strictest View and Trial of your Majesty and your Councils of both Kingdoms this their desire tending to introduce a grand Diminution to the royal and necessary Power for the Conservation of your regal State and Protection of your good Protestant Subjects there and elsewhere and what special use they aim at in seeking such a repeal your Protestant Subjects as they know not the particular so can they conjecture of none unless the said Confederates have some design by way of surprize to obtrude upon your Majesty in their new desired Parliament some Acts of Justification of their ill-done Actions and for condemning such of your Protestant Subjects as have in their several Degrees most faithfully served your Majesty there which we the rather believe seeing they have vowed by their Oath of Association and the Bull lately published in Ireland since the Cessation the Destruction of the Protestants there when they have the Sword in their hands to put the same in Execution 3. Prop. That all Acts and Ordinances made and passed in the now pretended Parliament in that Kingdom since the Seventh Day of August 1641. be clearly annulled and declared void and taken off the File Answ We humbly desire that they particularize those Orders and Ordinances which may prejudice your Majesties Service for we are well assured that the Parliament now sitting in Ireland on Signification of your Majesties Pleasure therein will give your Majesty full satisfaction or repeal any unjust Orders or Ordinances whatsoever which may be prejudicial to your Majesty And there may be some Orders or Ordinances which may concern particular Persons in their Lives Liberties or Fortunes that may suffer unheard by the admitting of so general a Proposition which is meerly proposed as we humbly conceive to put a Scorn upon your Majesties Parliament now sitting there and to discourage your Protestant Subjects who have faithfully served your Majesty in that Parliament 4. Prop. That all Indictments Attainders Outlawries in the King's-Bench or elsewhere since the said Seventh Day of August 1641. and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiums Bonds Recognizances and all other Records Act or Acts depending thereon or in prejudice of the said Catholicks
or any of them be taken off the File annulled and declared void First by your Majesties Proclamation and after by Act to be passed in the said free Parliament Answ This we conceive to be a very bold Proposition not warranted as we also conceive by any Example and tending to introduce an ill President in After-times for that was never seen that the Records were taken off the File but where there was some Corruption or Fraud or some illegal or unjust Carriage used concerning the procuring or making up of such Records and the same first we 'll proved upon due Examination and that may not only conceal but in some sort seem to justify their abominable Treasons Murders Cruelties Massacres and Plunders acted against your Majesties Person Crown and Dignity upon the Persons of your Majesties most Loyal Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom and encourage the Papists to do the like again besides the discouragement it may beget in your Majesties Officers and Subjects to do their duties in the like Insurrections which may happen hereafter which also may prove very prejudicial to your Majesties Rights and Revenues if the Records to support the forfeitures wherein many of them are or may be grounded should be taken off the File and Cancelled 5. Prop. That inasmuch as under colour of such Outlawries and Attainders Debts due unto the said Catholicks have been Granted Levyed and disposed of and of the other side that Debts due upon the said Catholicks to those of the adverse Party have been levyed and disposed of to publick use that therefore all Debts be by Act of Parliament mutually released or all to stand in Statu quo notwithstanding any Grant or Dispossession Answ We humbly conceive that in time of Peace and most setled Government when the course of Law and Justice is most open and best observed that Debts due unto the Crown actually levyed and paid in to your Majesties use ought not to be restored though the Records of the Forfeitures should be legally reversed which is far from the present Case and this Proposition tendeth to cross that just right of your Majesty and to make the disposition by the Confederate Papist Rebels of Debts due to Protestants and by the said Rebels by Fraud and Force levied and disposed in maintenance of their Rebellion which cunningly they call by the name of Publick use to be in equal degree to the debts owing by the Rebels and by them all forfeited and many of them by Law duly levyed which is a most unequal and unjust thing and the said Proposition cannot nor doth make offer to have the Pope's Confederates cut off from the debts due to them which they have justly forfeited but only for a colour of consideration to have the Protestants lose such Debts justly due to them as have been unjustly taken from them who have done no Act at all to forfeit them 6. Prop. That the late Officers taken or found upon feigned or old Titles since the Year 1634 to intitle your Majesty to several Counties in Connaught Thomond the County of Tipperary Limrick Killkenny and Wicklow be vacated and taken off the File and the Possessors thereof setled and secure in their antient Estates by Act of Parliament and that the like Act of Limitation of your Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of your Subjects in that Kingdom be passed in that Parliament as was enacted in the One and Twentieth Year of his late Majesties Reign in this Kingdom Answ We know not of any Offices found or feigned Titles nor what the Confederates may demand in respect of any Graces promised by your Majesty which we intend not nor have any occasion to dispute but do humbly conceive that all those who have committed Treason in the late Rebellion subsequent to your Majesties Promise of those Graces have thereby forfeited the benefit thereof together with the Lands to which the said Graces might else have related and so their whole Estates are now justly fallen to your Majesty by their Rebellion which we conceive is of great importance for your Majesties Service to be taken into consideration As First with regard of the Statutes made in the present Parliament of England Secondly that necessary increase of your Majesties Revenue decayed by the present Rebellion Thirdly the abolishing the evil Customs of the Irish and preservation of Religion Laws and Government there Fourthly the satisfaction of the Protestant Subjects losses in some measure Pifthly the Arrears of your Majesties Army and other debts contracted for the War and for preservation of that Kingdom to your Majesty Sixthly the bringing in of more British on the Plantation Seventhly the building of some walled Towns in remote and desolate places for the Security of that Kingdom and your Majesties good Subjects there Eighthly the taking of the Natives from their former dependency on their Chieftains who usurped an absolute Power over them to the diminution of all Regal power and to the oppression of the Inferiors 7. Prop. That all Marks of Incapacity imposed upon the Natives of that Kingdom to purchase or acquire Lands Leases Offices or Hereditaments be taken away by Act of Parliament and the same to extend to the securing of Purchases Leases or Grants already made and that for the Education of Youth an Act be passed in the next Parliament for the erecting of one or more Inns of Court Vniversities Free and Common-Schools Answ This we conceive concerneth some of the late Plantations and no other part of that Kingdom and that the restriction herein mentioned is found to be of great use especially for the indifferency of Trials Strength of the Government and for Trade and Traffick and we humbly conceive that if other Plantations shall not proceed for the setling and securing of the Kingdom and that if no restraint be made of Popish purchasing or buylng of the Protestants out of their former Plantations where they were prudently setled though now cast out of their Estates by the late Rebellion and unable to plant the same again for want of means and therefore probably upon easie Terms will part from their Estates to the Confederates that those Plantations will be destroyed to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and endangering of the Safety of that Kingdom Touching bearing of Offices we humbly conceive that their now Conformity to the Laws and Statutes of that Realm is the only Mark of Incapacity imposed upon them We humbly conceive that we ought not to expect to be more capable there than the Englssh Natives are here in England In like manner for Schools in Ireland there are divers setled in that Kingdom already by the Laws and Statutes of that Realm if any Person well affected shall erect and endow any more Schools there at their own Charges so that the School-masters and Scholars may be governed according to Laws Customs and Orders of England and the rest of Free-Schools here we cannot apprehend any just exception thereunto But
touching Universities and Inns of Court We humbly conceive that this part of the Proposition savoureth of some desire to become independant upon England or to make aspersion on the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom which can never be truly happy but in the good Unity of both in the true Protestant Religion and in the Laws of England for as for matter of charge such of the Natives that are desirous to breed their Sons for Learning in Divinity can be well content to send them to the Universities of Lovane Doway and other Popish places in foreign Kingdoms and for Civil Law or Physick to Padua and other places which draws great Treasure yearly out of your Majesties Dominions but will send few or none of them to Oxford or Cambridge where they might as cheeply be bred up and become as Learned which course I conceive is holden out of their Pride and Disaffection towards this Kingdom and the true Religion here professed And for the Laws of the Land which are for the Common Law agreable to England and so for the greatest part of the Statutes the Inns of Court in England are sufficient and the Protestants come thither without grudging and that is a means to civilize them after the English Customs to make them familiar and in love with the Language and Nation to preserve Law in the Purity when the Professors of it shall draw from one original Fountain and see the manner of the practice of that in the same great Channel where His Majesties Courts of Justice of England do flow most clearly whereas by separation of the Kingdoms in that place of their principal Instruction where their Foundations of Learning are to be laid a degenerate Corruption in Religion and Justice may happily be introduced and spread with much more difficulty to be corrected and restrained afterwards by any Discipline to be used in Ireland or punishment there to be inflicted for departing from the true Grounds of things which are best preserved in Unity when they grow out of the same Root than if such Universities and Inns of Court as are proposed should be granted all which we humbly submit to your Majesties most pious and prudent Consideration and Judgment 8. Prop. That the Offices and Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust within that Kingdom be conferred upon Roman Catholick Natives in equality and indifferency with your Majesties other Subjects Answ We humbly conceive that the Roman Catholicks Natives of Ireland may have the like Offices and Places as the Roman Catholicks Natives of England have here and not otherwise howbeit we conceive that in the generality they have not deserved so much by their late Rebellion therefore we see not why they should be endowed with any new or farther Capacities or Priviledges than they have by the Laws and Statutes now in force in that Kingdom 9. Prop. That the insupportable Oppression of your Subjects by reason of the Court of Wards and Respit of Homage be taken away and certain Revenue in Lieu thereof setled upon your Majesty without Diminution of your Majesties Profits Answ We know of no Oppression by reason of the Court of Wards and we humbly conceive that the Court of Wards is of great use for the raising of your Majesties Revenues the preservation of your Majesties Tenures and chiefly the Education of the Gentry in the Protestant Religion and in Civility and Learning and good Manners who otherwise would be brought up in Ignorance and Barbarism their Estates be ruined by their Kindred and Friends and continue their depending upon their Chieftains and Lords to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and Protestant Subjects and there being no colour of exception to your Majesties just Title to Wardships we know not why the taking away of your Court concerning the same should be pressed unless it be to prevent the Education of the Lords and Gentry that fall Wards in the Protestant Religion For that part of this Proposition which concerns Respit of Homage We humbly conceive that reasonable that some way may be setled for that if that standeth with your Majesties good Pleasure without prejudice to your Majesty or your Majesties Protestant Subjects 10. Prop. That no Lord not estated in the Kingdom or estated and not resident shall have vote in the said Parliament by proxy or otherwise and none admitted to the House of Commons but such as shall be estated and resident within the Kingdom Answ We humbly conceive that in the Year 1641 by the Graces which your Majesty then granted to your Subjects of Ireland the matter of this Proposition was in a fair way regulated by your utter abolishing of blank Proxies and limiting Lords present and attending in the Parliament of Ireland that no one of them should be capable of more Proxies than two and prescribing the Peers of that Kingdom not there resident to purchase fitting Proportions of Land in Ireland within five Years from the last of July 1641 or else to lose their Votes till they should make such purchases which purchases by reason of the Troubles hapning in the Kingdom and which have continued for two years and a half have not peradventure yet been made and therefore your Majesty may now be pleased and may take just occasion to enlarge that time for five Years more from the time when that Kingdom may again be setled in a happy firm peace And as to Members of the House of Commons the same is most fit as we humbly conceive to be regulated by the Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom 11. Prop. That an Act be passed in the next Parliament declaratory that the Parliament of Ireland is a free Parliament of it self independant of and not subordinate to the Parliament of England and that the Subjects of Ireland are immediately subject to your Majesty as in right of your Revenue and that the Members of the said Parliament of Ireland and all other the Subjects of Ireland are independant and no way to be ordered or concluded by the Parliament of England and are only to be ordered and governed within that Kingdom by your Majesty and such Governours as are or shall be there appointed and by the Parliament of that Kingdom according to the Laws of the Land Answ This Proposition concerns your Majesties High Court of Parliament both of England and Ireland and is beyond our Abilities who are not acquainted with the Records and Presidents of this Nature to give an Answer thereunto and therefore we humbly desire your Majesties pardon for not answering unto the same 12. Prop. That the assumed Power or Jurisdiction in the Council Board of determining all Manner of Causes be limited to Matters of State and all Patents Estates and Grants illegally and extrajudicially avoided there or elsewhere be left in State as before and the Parties grieved their Heirs or Assigns till legal Eviction Answ The Council-Table hath always exercised Jurisdiction in some Cases ever since the English Government
was setled in that Kingdom and is of long Continuance in Cases of some Nature as the beginning thereof appeareth not which seemeth to be by Prescription and hath always been armed with Power to examine upon Oath as a Court of Justice or in the Nature of a Court of Justice in Cases of some Nature and may be very necessary still in many Cases especially for the present till your Majesties Laws may more generally be received in that Kingdom and we conceive that Board is so well limited by printed Instructions in your Majesties Royal Father's Time and by your Majesties Graces in the Seventeenth Year of your Reign that it needeth for this present little or no regulating at all howbeit they refer that to your Majesties great Wisdom and Goodness to do therein as to Law and Justice shall appertain 13. Prop. That the Statutes of the Eleventh Twelfth and Thirteenth Years of Queen Elizabeth concerning the Staple Commodities be repealed reserving to His Majesty lawful and just Poundage and a Book of Rates be setled by an indifferent Committee of both Houses for all Commodities Answ The matter of this Proposition is setled in a fitting and good way by your Majesty already as we conceive amongst the Graces granted by your Majesty to your People of Ireland in the Seventeenth Year of your Majesties Reign to which we humbly refer our selves 14. Prop. That insomuch as the long continuance of the chief Governor or Governors of that Kingdom in that place of so great Eminency and Power hath been a principal Occasion that much Tyranny and Oppression hath been used and exercised upon the Subjects of that Kingdom that your Majesty will be pleased to continue such Governours hereafter but for three Years and that none once employed therein be appointed for the same again until the Expiration of six Years next after the End of the first three Years and that an Act pass to disanual such Governor or Governors during their Government directly or indirectly in Vse Trust or otherwise to make any manner of Purchase or Acquisition of any Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments within that Kingdom other than from your Majesties own Heirs and Successors Answ We humbly conceive that this Proposition tendeth to lay a false and scandalous Aspersion on your Majesties gracious Government over Ireland and that it toucheth very high upon your Wisdom Justice and Power and under Colour of supposed Corruptions pretended to be in the greatest Officer that commandeth under your Majesty there if he continue so long in his Government as may well enable him to find out and discover the true State of the Kingdom and the dangerous Disposition and Designs of the Popish party there to prevent him therein and to turn him out from doing Service before or as soon as he is throughly informed and experienced how to do the same and then to hold him excluded so long that in all likelyhood he shall not live to come to that place the second time which we humbly conceive will be a great Discouragement to any Person of Honour and Fortune to serve your Majesty in that high Trust And for their purchasing Lands in that Kingdom your Majesty may be pleased to leave them to the Laws and punish them severely if they commit any Offence or exercise any Oppressions under Colour of purchasing of any Lands or Estates whatsoever 15. Prop. That an Act may be passed in the next Parliament for the raising and setling of Trained Bands within the several Counties of that Kingdom as well to prevent foreign Invasion as to render them the more serviceable and ready for your Majesties Service as Cause shall require Answ The having of Train-Bands in Ireland for the present cannot under favour be for your Majesties Service or the Safety of that Kingdom for that the Protestants by the said sad Effects of the late Rebellion are so much destroyed that the said Bands must consist in effect altogether of the Confederates Catholicks and to continue them in Arms stored with Ammunition and made ready for Service by Mustering and often Training will prove under Colour of advancing your Majesties Service against foreign Invasions a meer Guard and Power of the Popish Confederates and by force of Arms according to their late Oaths and Protestations to execute all their cruel Designs for extirpation of the Protestant Religion and English Government both of which they MORTALLY HATE however in cunning they dissemble it and to prevent the setling an Army of good Protestants without which your Majesties good Subjects cannot live securely there 16. Prop. That an Act of Oblivion be passed in the next free Parliament to extend to all your Majesties said Catholick Subjects and their Adherents for all manner of Offences Capital Criminal and Personal and the said Act to extend to all Goods and Chattels Customs Mesne Profits Prizes Arrears of Rent taken received or incurred since these Troubles Answ We humbly pray that the Laws of force be taken into consideration and do humbly conceive that your Majesty in Honour and Justice may forbear to discharge or release any Actions Suits Debts or Interests whereby your Majesties Protestant Subjects who have committed to Offence against your Majesty or your Laws shall be barred or deprived of any of their legal Remedies or just Demands which by any of your Majesties Laws and Statutes they may have against the Popish Confederates who are the only Delinquents or any of their party for or in respect of any Wrongs done unto them or any of their Ancestors or Predecessors in or concerning their Lands Goods or Estates since the contriving or breaking forth of the Rebellion the said Confederates having without provocation shed so much innocent Blood and acted so many Cruelties as cannot be parallelled in any Story And we conceive it to be high presumption in them upon so weak Grounds to propound an Act of Oblivion in such general Terms some of the Comederates having been Contrives or Actors of such cruel Murthers â and other Acts of Inhumanity as cry to God and your Sacred Majesty for Justice and they having of your Majesties Revenues Customs Subsidies and other Rights of your Crown in their hands are disbursed by them to the Value of Two Hundred Thousand Pounds and more 17. Prop. For as much as your Majesties said Catholick Subjects have been taxed with many inhuman Cruelties which they never committed your Majesties said Suppliants therefore for their Vindication and to manifest to all the World their desire to have all such hainous Offenders punished and the Offenders brought to Justice do desire that in the next Parliament all notorious Murthers Breaches of Quarter and inhuman Cruelties committed of either Side may be questioned in the said Parliament if your Majesty think fit and such as shall appear to be guilty to be excepted out of the said Act of Oblivion and punished according to their Deserts Answ We conceive this Proposition is made but for a flourish
and if the Confederates be so desirous to try their innocency as they pretend they need not stay for another Parliament in Ireland but submit to that which is now in being which is an equal and just Parliament as in some of our Reasons touching that point is expressed â and the offering to draw it to a new Parliament is in effect to desire that they may be their own Judges For as that Kingdom is now imbroiled and wasted the chief Delinquents or their Confederates will be so prevalent a Faction in the next Parliament that they will be able and doubtless will clear all the Popish Party how guilty soever and condemn all the Protestants how innocent soever These Answers to the high and unexpected demands of the Confederates we have framed in humble obedience to your Majesties directions but being very sensible as of the weight and great importance of the business so also of our own weakness and want of time and well knowing that some of your Majesties Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers of that Kingdom are now in Town sent for over and here attending by your Majesties Command who by their long observationsâ and experience of the aâaârs and state of Ireland are better ablâ to give your Majesty morâ full and satisfactory answers touching the premises than we can and conceiving that the Collection in answer to the said Confederates Remonstrance which we humbly presented to your Majesty the Seventeenth of the last Month of April may in many things give your Majesty more light than these our answers do or can We humbly beseech your Majesty that the said Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers as occasion shall require may be called upon and heard to give your Majesty the more satisfaction in these particulars and that to the same purpose the Book of the said Collections may be perused and considered of as your Majesty shall find most requisite Append. XXIV Articles of Peace made concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between his Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General Governour of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty of the one part And Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires Appointed and Authorised for and in the behalf of His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects on the other part 1. IT is concluded accorded and agreed upon by his Majesties said Commissioner for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty and the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires on the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects and his Majesty is graciously pleased that it shall be provided by Act of Parliament to be passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom That the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the said Kingdom or any of them be not bound or obliged to take the Oath expressed in the Statute of Secundo Eliz. commonly called the Oath of Supremacy and that the said Oath shall not be tendred unto them and that the refusal of the said Oath shall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them they taking the Oath of Allegiance in haec verba I A. B. do truly acknowledge confess testify and declare in my conscience before God and the World That our Sovereign Lord King CHARLES is Lawful and Rightful King of this Realm and of other His Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or their Crown or Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known unto His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other Governour for the time being all Treasons or Trayterout Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against his Majesty or any of them and I do make this recognition and acknowledgement heartily willingly and truly upon the true faith of a Christian So help me God c. So as by the same Act it be further Provided and Enacted that if any Roman-Catholick happen to be promoted presented or advanced to any Ecclesiastical Promotion Dignity or Benifice according to the form now used in the Protestant Church of Ireland that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not extend to any such Roman-Catholick Or if any being a Protestant be advanced promoted or presented to any Ecclesiastical Benefice Dignity or Promotion shall afterwards happen to become a Roman-Catholick that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not so far extend to any such Roman-Catholick but that upon tender of the said Oath and refusal thereof he be for that cause left subject to privation of the said Benefice Dignity or Promotion according to the said Statue and it is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties that for all matters concerning the first Proposition of the said Catholicks viz. That all Acts made against the Professors of the Roman-Catholick Faith whereby any restraint penalty mulct or incapacity may be laid upon any Roman-Catholick within the Kingdom of Ireland may be Repealed and the said Catholicks to be allowed the freedom of the Roman Catholick Religion That His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects be referred to His Majesties gracious Favour and further Concessions and that no clause in these Articles shall or may hinder His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from the benefit of His Majesties further Graces and Concessions and that no use shall be made of the Papers past on this Treaty or any of them concerning the said first Proposition which may in any sort hinder the said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from His Majesties further Concessions And that His Majesties said Commissioner and other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being shall cause whatsoever shall be further directed by His Majesty to be passed in Parliament for and on the behalf of His said Roman Catholick Subjects to be accordingly drawn into Bills and transmitted according to the usual manner to be afterwards passed as Acts in the said Parliament 2. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased to call a new Parliament to be held in this Kingdom on or before the last day of November next ensuing and that all matters agreed on by these Articles to be passed in Parliament shall be transmitted into England according to the usual form to be passed in the said Parliament and that the said Acts so to be agreed upon and so to be passed shall receive no alteration or diminution here or
in England provided that nothing shall be concluded by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament which may bring prejudice to any of His Majesties Protestant Party or their Adherents or to any of his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects Party or their Adherents other than such things as upon this Treaty shall be concluded to be done or such things as may be proper for the Committee of Priviledges of either or both Houses to take cognizance of as in such cases heretofore hath been accustomed and such other things as shall be propounded to either or both Houses by the Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours for the time being during the said Parliament for the advancement of His Majesties Service and the Peace of the Kingdom which Clause is to admit no construction which may trench upon these Articles or any of them 3. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Acts Ordinances and Orders made by both or either Houses of Parliament to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of His Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom or any of them since the Seventh of August 1641 shall be vacated and that the same and all exemplifications and other Acts which may continue the memory of them be made void by Act of Parliament 4. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Indictments Attainders Outlawries in this Kingdom and all the Processes and other proceedings thereupon and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiams Bonds Recognizances and all Records Act or Acts Office or Offices Inquisitions and all other things depending upon or taken by reason of the said Indictments Attainders or Outlawries since the Seventh of August 1641 in prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators and Assigns or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them shall be vacated and made void in such sort as no memory shall remain thereof to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators or Assigns or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them and that to be done immediately after concluding of these Articles and at furthest before the First day of October next or in case the said new Parliament be called sooner than the said last day of November then Forty days before the said Parliament And that all impediments which may hinder the said Roman-Catholicks to Sit or Vote in the next intended Parliament or to choose or to be chosen Knights and Burgesses to Sit or Vote there shall be removed before the said Parliament provided that no man shall be questioned by reason of this Article for mesne rates or wastes saving wilful wastes committed after the First of November 1645. 5. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties And His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all debts do stand in state as they were in the beginning of those troubles and that no grant or disposition made or to be made thereof by vertue or colour of any Attainder Outlawry Fugacy or other Forfeiture whatsoever or otherwise shall be of force and this to be passed as an Act in the said next Parliament 6. It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties and His Majesty is graciously pleased that for the securing of the Estates or reputed Estates of the Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders or reputed Freeholders as well of Connaught and County of Clare or Country of Thomond as of the County of Limerick and Tipperary the same to be secured by Act of Parliament according to the intent of the Five and Twentieth Article of the Graces granted in the Fourth year of his Majesties Reign the Tenor whereof for so much as concerneth the said Proposition doth ensue in these words viz. We are Graciously pleased that for the securing of the Inhabitants of Connaught and Country of Thomond and County of Clare that their several Estates shall be confirmed unto them and their Heirs against Vs and our Heirs and Successors by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in Ireland to the end the same may never hereafter be brought into any further question by Vs Our Heirs and Successors in which Act of Parliament so to be passed you are to take care that all Tenures in Capite and all Rents and Services as are now due or which ought to be answered unto Vs out of the said Lands and Premises by any Letters Patents past thereof since the first year of King Henry the Eighht or found by any Office taken from the said first year of King Henry the Eighth until the One and Twentieth of July 1615 whereby our late dear Father or any His Predecessors actually received any profit by Wardship Liveries primer Seisins mesne rates Oâster le mains or fines of alienations without licence be again reserved unto Vs Our Heirs and Successors And all the rest of the premises to be holden of Our Castle of Athloane by Knights Service according to our said late Fathers Letters notwithstanding any Tenures in Capite found for Vs by Office since the One and Twentieth of July 1615 and not appearing in any such Letters Patents or Offices within which rule it is His Majesties pleasure and it is so concluded and agreed that the said Lands in the Counties of Limerick and Tipperary be included but to be held by such Rents and Tenures only as they were in the Fourth Year of His Majesties Reign Provided always and it is the intention of the said parties to these presents that the said Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders or reputed Freeholders of the said Province of Connaught County of Clare and Country of Thomond and Counties of Tipperary and Limerick shall have and enjoy the full benefit of such Composition and Agreement which shall be made with His most Excellent Majesty for the Court of Wards Tenures Respites and Issues of Homage any clause in this Article contained to the contrary notwithstanding And as for the Lands within the Counties of Kilkenny and Wickloe unto which His Majesty was Intituled by Offices taken or found in the time of the Earl of Strafford's Government in this Kingdom His Majesty is graciously pleased that the state thereof shall be considered in the next intended Parliament wâârein His Majesty will assent unto that which shall be Just and Honourable And it is further concluded and agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that the like Act of Limitation of His Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of His Subjects of this Kingdom be passed in the said Parliament as was Enacted in the One and Twentieth Year of His late Majesty King James His Reign in England 7. It is further concluded accorded and
agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Incapacities imposed upon the Natives of this Kingdom or any of them as Natives by any Act of Parliament Provisoes in Patents or otherwise be taken away by Act to be passed in the said Parliament and that they may be enabled to erect one or more Inns of Court in or near the City of Dublin and that such Students Natives of this Kingdom as shall be therein may take and receive the usual Degrees accustomed in any Inns of Court they taking the Oath already mentioned And that they may erect one or more Universities to be Governed by such Rules and Orders as His Majesty shall appoint And it is further concluded and agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is graciously pleased that the said Roman-Catholick Subjects may erect and keep Free-Schools for education of Youth in this Kingdom any Law or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding all the matters of this Article to be passed as Acts of Parliament in the said next Parliament 8. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is graciously pleased That Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust in His Majesties Armies in this Kingdom shall be upon perfection of these Articles actually and by particular instances conferred upon His Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and that upon the distribution conferring and disposal of the Places of Command Honor Profit and Trust in his Majesties Armies in this Kingdom for the future no difference shall be made between the said Roman-Catholicks and other His Majesties Subjects but that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferency according to their respective Merits and Abilities And that all his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom as well Roman-Catholicks as others shall for his Majesties Service and their own security arm themselves the best they may wherein they shall have all fitting encouragement And the Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust in Civil Government in this Kingdom shall be upon passing of the Bills in these Articles mentioned in the next Parliament actually and by particular instances conferred upon his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and that in the distribution conferring and disposal of the places of Command Honour Profit and Trust in the Civil Government for the future no difference shall be made between the said Roman-Catholicks and others His Majesties Subjects but that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferency according to their respective merits and abilities and that in the distribution of Ministerial Offices or Places which now are or hereafter shall be void in this Kingdom equality shall be used to the Roman-Catholick Natives of this Kingdom as to other his Majesties Subjects That the Command of Forts Castles Garrisons Towns and other Places of Importance in this Kingdom shall be conferred upon His Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom upon perfection of these Articles actually and by particular instances and that in the distribution conferring and disposal of the Forts Castles Garrisons Towns and other places of Importance in this Kingdom no difference shall be made between his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and other his Majesties Subjects but that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferency according to their respective Merits and Abilities 9. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further Graciously pleased that His Majesty will accept of the Yearly Rent or Annual Sum of Twelve Thousand Pounds Sterling to be applotted with indifferency and equality and consented to be paid to His Majesty his Heirs and Successors in Parliament for and in lieu of the Court of Wards in this Kingdom Tenures in Capite common Knights service and all other Tenures within the Cognizance of that Court and for and in Lieu of all Wardships primer Seisins Fines Ousterlemains Liveries Intrusions Alienations Mesne-rates Reliefs and all other Profits within the Cognizance of the said Court or Incident to the said Tenures or any of them or Fines to accrew to His Majesty by reason of the said Tenures or any of them and for and in lieu of Respites and Issues of Homage and Fines of the same And the said Yearly Rent being so Applotted and consented unto in Parliament as aforesaid then a Bill is to be agreed on in the said Parliament to be Passed as an Act for the securing of the said Yearly Rent or Annual Sum of Twelve thousand pounds to be Applotted as aforesaid and for the Extinction and taking away the said Court and other matters aforesaid in this Article contained And it is further Agreed that reasonable Compositions shall be accepted for Wardships fallen since the 23 d. of October 1641. and already granted And that no Wardships fallen or not granted or that shall fall shall be past until the Success of this Article shall appear And if His Majesty be Secured as aforesaid Then all Wardships fallen since the said 23 d. of October are to be included in the Agreement aforesaid upon Composition to be made with such as have Grants as aforesaid which composition to be made with the Grantees since the time aforesaid is to be left to indifferent Persons and the Umpirage to the said Lord Lieutenant His Majesties Commissioner 10. It is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that no Nobleman or Peer of this Realm in Parliament shall be hereafter capable of more Proxies than two and that blank Proxies shall be hereafter totally disallowed and that if such Noblemen or Peers of this Realm as have no Estates in this Kingdom do not within Five Years to begin from the conclusion of these Articles Purchase in this Kingdom as followeth viz. A Lord Baron two hundred pounds per annum a Lord Viscount four hundred pounds per annum and an Earl six hundred pounds Ster per annum shall lose their Votes in Parliament until such time as they shall afterwards acquire such Estates respectively And it is further agreed that none be admitted into the House of Commons but such as shall be Estated and Resident within this Kingdom 11. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that as for and concerning the Independency of the Parliament of Ireland on the Parliament of England His Majesty will leave both Houses of Parliament in this Kingdom to make such Declaration therein as shall be agreeable to the Laws of the Kingdom of Ireland 12. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased That the Council Table shall contain it self within it's proper bounds in handling matters of State and weight fit for that place amongst which the Patents of Plantation and the Offices
whereupon those Grants are founded are to be handled as matters of State and be Heard and Determined by the Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors for the time being and the Council publickly at the Council Board and not otherwise but Titles between Party and Party grown after these Patents granted are to be left to the ordinary course of Law and that the Council Table do not hereafter intermeddle with common business that is within the cognizance of the ordinary Courts nor with the altering of Possessions of Lands nor make nor use private Orders Hearings or References concerning any such matter nor grant any Injunction or Order for stay of any Suits in any Civil Cause and that parties Grieved for or by reason of any proceedings formerly had there may commence their Suits and prosecute the same in any of His Majesties Courts of Justice or Equity for remedy of their pretended Rights without any restraint or interruption from His Majesty or otherwise by the chief Governor or Governors and Council of this Kingdom 13. It is further Concluded Granted and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously Pleased that as for and concerning one Statue made in this Kingdom in the Eleventh year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth intituled An Act for staying of Wooll Flocks Tallow and other necessaries within this Realm And one other Statue made in the said Kingdom in the Twelfth year of the said Queen intituled An Act And one other Statute made in the said Kingdom in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of the said late Queen intituled An explanation of the Act made in a Session of this Parliament for staying of Wooll Flocks Tallow and other Warts and Commodities mentioned in the said Act and certain Articles added to the same Act all concerning Staple or Native Commodities of this Kingdom shall be Repealed excepting for Wooll and Wooll Fells and that such indifferent Persons as shall be Agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them shall be Authorized by Commission under the great Seal to Moderate and Ascertain the Rates of Merchandize to be Exported or Importedout of or into this Kingdom as they shall think fit 14. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that care be had that the chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being shall not continue in those Places longer than he shall find for the good of his People here and that they shall be Inhibited to make any Purchase other than by Lease for Provision of their Houses during the time of their Government 15. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act of Oblivion shall be Passed in the next Parliament to extend unto all His Majesty's Subjects of this Kingdom and their Adherents of all Treasons and Offences Capital Criminal and Personal and other Offences of what Nature Kind or Quality soever in such manner as if such Treasons or Offences had never been Committed Perpetrated or Done That the said Act do extend to the Heirs Children Kindred Executors Administrators Wives Widows Dowagers and Assigns of such of the said Subjects and their Adherents who died on or since the 23 th of October 1641. That the said Act do relate to the First Day of the next Parliament That the said Act do extend to all Bodies Politick and Corporate and their respective Successors and unto all Cities Burroughs Counties Baronies Hundreds Towns Villages Tythings and every of them within this Kingdom for and concerning all and every of the said Offences or any other Offence or Offences in them or any of them committed or done by his Majesty's said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them in or since the 23 d. of October 1641. That this Act shall extend to Piracies and all other Offences committed upon the Sea by his Majesty's said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them That in this Act of Oblivion Words of Release Aquittal and Discharge be Inserted That no Person or Persons Bodies Politick or Corporate Counties Cities Burroughs Baronies Hundreds Towns Villages Tythings or any of them within this Kingdom included within the said Act be Troubled Impeached Sued Inquieted or Molested for or by reason of any Offence Matter or Thing whatsoever comprized within the said Act and the said Act shall extend to all Rents Goods and Chattels Taken Detained or grown Due to the Subjects of the one side to the other since the 23 d. of October 1641. to the Date of these Articles and also to all Customs Rents Arrears of Rents Prizes Recognizances Bonds Fines Forfeitures Penalties and to all other Profits Perquisites and Dues which were Due or did or should Accrue to his Majesty on before or since the 23 d. of October 1641. until the perfection of these Articles and likewise to all Mesne Rates Fines of what nature soever Recognizances Judgments Executions thereupon and Penalties whatsoever and to all other Profits due to His Majesty since the said 23 d. of October and before until this present for by reason or which lay within the Survey or Cognizance of the Court of Wards and also to all Respits Issues of Homage and Fines for the same provided this shall not extend to Discharge or Remit any of the Kings Debts or Subsides Due before the said 23 d. of October 1641. which were then or before Levyed or Taken by Sheriffs Commissioners Receivers or Collectors and not then or before accounted for or since disposed to Publick use of the said Roman Catholick Subjects but that such Persons may be brought to account for the same after full settlement in Parliament and not before provided that such Barbarous and inhuman Crimes as shall be particularized and agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them as to the Actors and Procurers thereof be left to be Tried and Adjudged by such indifferent Commissioners as shall be agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them and that the Power of the said Commissioners shall continue only for Two Years next ensuing the Date of these present Articles Provided also that the Commissioners to be Agreed on for Tryal of the said particular Crimes to be Excepted shall Hear Order and Determine all cases of Trust where Relief may or ought in Equity to be afforded against all manner of Persons according to the Equity and Circumstances of every such Case And His Majesty's Chief Governor or Governors and other Governors and Magistrates for the time being and all His Majesty's Courts of Justice and other His Majesty's Officers of what Condition or Quality soever be Bound and Required to
take notice of and pursue the said Act of Oblivion without Pleading or Suit to be made for the same And that no Clerk or other Officers do make out or write out any manner of Writs Processes Summons or other Precepts for concerning or by reason of any Matter Cause or Thing whatsoever Released Forgiven Discharged or to be Forgiven by the said Act under pain of Twenty pound Sterling And that no Sheriff or other Officers do Execute any such Writ Process Summons or Precept and that no Record Writing or Memory do remain of any Offence or Offences Released or Forgiven or mentioned to be Forgiven by this Act And that all other causes usually inserted in Acts of General Pardon or Oblivion enlarging His Majesty's Grace and Mercy not herein particularized be inserted and comprized in the said Act when the Bill shall be drawn up with the Exceptions already expressed and none other Provided always that the said Act of oblivion shall not extend unto any Treason Felony or other Offence or Offences which shall be committed or done from or after the Date of these Articles until the First day of the before mentioned next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom Provided also that any Act or Acts which shall be done by vertue pretence or in persuance of these Articles or any of them after the Publication of the said Articles or any Act or Acts which shall be done by Vertue Colour or Pretence of the Power or Authority used or exercised by and amongst the confederate Roman Catholicks after the Date of these Articles and before the said Publication shall not be Accounted Taken Construed or be Treason Felony or other Offence to be excepted out of the said Act of Oblivion Provided likewise that the said Act of Oblivion shall not extend unto any Person or Persons that will not Obey and Submit unto the Peace Concluded and Argeed on by these Articles 16. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act be Passed in the next Parliament prohibiting that neither the Lord Deputy or other Chief Governor Governors Lord Chancellor Lord High-Treasurer Vice-Treasurer Chancellor or any of the Barons of the Exchequer Privy Council or Judges of the four Courts be Farmours of His Majesty's Customs within this Kingdom 17. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act of Parliament Pass in this Kingdom against Monopolies such as was Enacted in England 21. Jacobi Regis with a further clause of Repealing all Grants of Monopolies in this Kingdom and that Commissioners be Agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them to set down the Rates for the Custom or Imposition to be laid on Aquavite Wine Oyl Yarn and Tobacco 18. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that such Persons asshall be Agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them shall be upon conclusion of these Articles Authorized by Commission under the great Seal to Regulate the Court of Castle-Chamber and such causes as shall be brough into and censured in the said Court 19. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that two Acts lately Passed in this Kingdom prohibiting the Plowing with Horses by the tail and the other prohibiting the burning of Oats in the Straw be Repealed 20. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that upon perfection of these Articles such course shall be taken against such who have disobeyed the Cessation and will not submit to the Peace if any shall Oppose it as shall be just and for the Peace of the Kingdom 21. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased forasmuch as upon application of Agents from this Kingdom unto His Majesty in the Fourth Year of his Reign and lately upon humble Suit made unto His Majesty by a Committee of both Houses of the Parliament of this Kingdom Order was given by His Majesty for redress of several Grievances and for so many of those as are not expressed in these Articles whereof both Houses in the next ensuing Parliament shall desire the benefit of His Majesty 's said former directions for Redresses therein that the same be afforded them yet so as for prevention of inconveniencies to His Majesties Service that the warning mentioned the 21 st Article of the Graces in the Fourth Year of His Majesties Reign be so understood that the Warning being left at the Persons dwelling Houses be held sufficient Warning and that as to the 22 d. Article of the said Graces the Process hitherto used in the Court of Wards do still continue as hitherto it hath done in that and hath been used in other English Courts but the Court of Wards being compounded for so much of the aforesaid Answer as concerns Warning and Process shall be omitted 22. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that Maritime causes may be determined in this Kingdom without driving of Merchants or others to Appeal and seek Justice elsewhere and if it shall fall out that there be cause of an Appeal the Party grieved is to Appeal to His Majesty in the Chancery of Ireland and the Sentence thereupon to be given by the Delegates to be Definitive and not to be questioned upon any further Appeal except it be in the Parliament of this Kingdom if the Parliament shall then be Sitting otherwise not This to be by Act of Parliament 23. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty out of His abundant Grace and Goodness to His Subjects of this Kingdom is graciously pleased to Assent that his said Subjects be eased of the increase of Rents lately raised on them upon the Commission of Defective Titles in the Earl of Straffords Government This to be by Act of Parliament 24. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that by Act to be Passed in the next Parliament all the arrears of Interest of Mony which did accrew or grow due by way Debt Mortgage or otherwise and yet not satisfied since the 23 d. of October 1641. until the perfection of these Articles shall be fully Forgiven and Released And that for and during the space of Three Years next ensuing no more shall be taken for Use or Interest or Mony than Five Pounds percent and in all Cases of Equity arising
the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret and the rest of the Persons to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them and as to his Majesties Rents to grow due at Easter next and from thenceforth the same to be payable unto his Majesty notwithstanding any thing contained in the Article of the Act of Oblivion or in any other Article to the contrary but the same not to be written for or Lewed until a full settlement in Parliament as aforesaid 30. It is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased That the Commissioners of Oâer and Terminer and Goal delivery to be named as aforesaid shall have power to hear and determine all Murthers Manslaughters Rapes Stealths Burning of Houses and Corn in Reek or Stacks Robberies Burglaries Forceable Entries Detainers of Possessions and other Offences committed or done and to be committed and âone from the 15 th of September 1643 until the First day of the next Parliament These present Articles or any thing therein contained to the contrary notwithstanding Provided that the authority of the said Commissioners shall not extend to question any Person or Persons for doing or Committing any Act whatsoever before the conclusion of this Treaty by vertue or colour of any Warrant or Direction from those in pâublick Authority among the Confederate Catholicks nor unto any Act which shall be done after the perfecting and concluding of these Articles by vertue or pretence of any authority which is now by these Articles agreed on Provided also the said Commission shall not continue longer than to the First day of the next Parliament In witness whereof his Excellency the Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Iâeland his Majesties Commissioner to that part of these Articles remaining with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c to that part of these Articles remaining with the said Lord Lieutenant have put their Hands and Seals at Dublin this 28 th day of March 1646 and in the Two and Twentieth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign King Charles King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Appendix XXV The Petition of the Protestants of Munster against a Peace with the Irish to the Right Honourable the Lord Lieutenant General and Council of Ireland Humbly Sheweth THAT whereas after a long and happy enjoyment of the Peace and Prosperity under which by his Majesties Gracious Government this Land did lately flourish the Irish Papists of this Kingdom have on or about the Three and Twentieth day of October 1641 entred into a most Wicked and Treacherous Conspiracy to surprise the then Lords Justices and Council together with the City of Dublin and all other his Majesties Forts and Holds within this Kingdom intending thereby totally and at once to extirpate the Protestant Religion and English Nation from amongst them and consequently to alienate this Kingdom from the Crown and Government of England And for those ends although they were by the Divine Providence disappointed in the main point of that Bloody and Cruel design have pursued the same with indefatigable malice into Acts of open Rebellion and most inhumane Barbarism Robbing and Despoiling his Majesties good Subjects of their Lives and Fourtunes in all parts of the Kingdom insomuch as his Majesty for the Vindication of his Protestant Subjects from the cruel Rapines of the said Irish Papists was justly occasioned to denounce and undertake a War in this Kingdom the managing and support whereof he was graciously pleased to recommend to and entrust with his Parliament then sitting in England who having piously begun the great work of Suppressing the Cruelties of the aforesaid Irish were by the unhappy interposition of sundry fatal differences in England somented as may be greatly doubted by the Rebels of this Kingdom diverted from the careful and provident courses requisite in so important an affair By means whereof this Majesty who had undertaken the War for our defence was now constrained for our preservation to treat and conclude of a Cessation of Arms for Twelve Months space in which time he was made believe the aforesaid Irish Papists would submit to some ãâã and honourable conditions of Peace To when purpose Agents from the aforesaid Irish were admitted to have access to his Royal presence and his Majesty did not only in manifestation of his Pâous and Paternal care of his Proteââant Subjects command certain select persons welliâensed and interested in the State and Affairs of this Kingâom to atâend his Royal Person and give information and assistance in the debate of so weighty a business but did also give admission to such Agents as his Protestant Subjects were able to imploy in representing their particular and general grievanced and sâfferings by the said Irish Papists who in the negotiation of that whole matter have endeavoured to make advantage of his Majesties ãâã and by sinister and corrupt means with a lavish expence of that treasure and those Estates which your Petitioners have been dispoled of by them to raise a Factious Party at the Court to seduce and misguide his Royal Majesty and to beguil his Judgment with a selfe opinion of their inclination to Peace and feigned forwardness to advanââ his Service and to discountance and suppress those whose attendance his Majesty had required and those Agents whom your Petitioneâs imployed by which subtil and serpentine courses âhe said Irish Agents having quasht and deprest all opposers and accusers and removed all impediments to their ãâã ends of exâirpaâing the English and before any equal debate of the cause proââred a transmission of the whole affair unto your Lordships with Power and Commission further to treat and conclude of such conditions as by those deceitful courses they had gained too great hope to be confirmed unto them which for some reasons was not thought fit to be done in England they do now with the same art and subtilty study to trick your Petitioners here before your Lordships and to compound for all their mischiefs multiplied upon the Heads of your Petitioners at their own rates And therefore at a time when neither your Petitioners nor any from them are present when the Agents imployed to his Sacred Majesty are unreturned to this Kingdom and whilst most of your Petitioners evidences of their detestable Treasons and horrible Barbarisms are remaining in England they endeavour to strike up the business with your Lordships upon such terms as your Petitioners who were once a considerable part of this late flourishing and now unhappy Kingdom have not the honour to be made privy unto or to be called or admitted to any debate of the business of that main influence upon themselves and their Posterity Wherefore your Petitioners having seen how far some Persons of Honour have been misguided and by secret and subtil contrivances drawn to become abused properties and instruments to accomplish the wicked designs of the aforesaid
Irish Rebels and finding how they are in all likelihood in danger to be overborn by the power and potency of their said Adversaries do in all humility beseech your Lordships first to call to mind that his Majesty hath by his Royal assent unto an Act of Parliament obliged himself not to grant any Pardon or terms of Peace to the aforesaid Rebels without the consent of his Parliament of England and accordingly that your Lordships would not suffer any part of his Majesties Honour to be betrayed to calumny in assenting to such packed terms of Peace as they have already contrived to draw your Lordships unto without the consent of the said Parliament of England and without admitting your Petitioners to a free and full debate of the cause whereby they may vindicate his Majesty and themselves from that unnatural aspersion which the Irish would maliciously fasten on them by making the one the fauter and the other the occasion of their Rebellion And that the matter may not be carryed with such indulgency towards them as that to extenuate their real enormities your Petitioners must be made guilty of imaginary crimes and undergo a heavier censure for demanding Justice than they for perpetrating all their Treasons and that their Lives Fortunes and Posterities and which is dearest their Religion may not be sold or sacrificed to the malice of the Irish Papists or if this lawful favour shall be denied them that they may have leave to protest against any such fatal and destructive conclusions as are in hand to be made with the aforesaid Irish Rebels without consent of the King and Parliament or your Petitioners privity and that their fictious pretences of assisting his Majesty wherewith they have too long already abused himself and his Ministers on purpose to protract the War in England may not be a sufficient wile to delude your Lordships any longer but that your Petitioners and not Persons disaffected to their Religion and Nation now to be preserved or ruined may be heard to plead in this cause before any Judgment be given therein and that the Examples of their former and frequent breaches of the Cessation yet unrepaired may be accounted a reasonable caution to your Lordships to expect little better observation of any Peace that shall abridge them of their devilish designs And your Petioners shall ever Pray for your Lordships increase of Honour and Happiness Signed by the Lord Broghill the Magistrates of Cork Kinsale Youghall and Bandonbridge and above Three Hundred other Persons Append. XXVI The Articles between Sir Knelme Digby and the Pope Articles to be sent to the Lord Rimucini to be put in Execution in Ireland with Power to add to and take from them according to the present State of Affairs and as need shall be which will be better understood there upon the place 1. THAT the King of Great Britain do effectually grant in the Kingdom of Ireland the free and publick Use of the Roman Catholick Religion allowing the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy to be restored to the Catholicks with all the Churches and Revenues according to the Custom of the said Religion And as to the Monasteries pretended to have been released to the Possessors by Cardinal Pool Legate in the Time of Queen Mary that it be debated in a free Parliament in Ireland what may or can be done in that Point as likewise touching the three Bishopricks that of Dublin and the other two which are in the Hands of the Heretick Protestants under the Obedience of the King 2. That he annul and repeal all the Penal Laws and others whatsoever made aginst the said Catholicks on the Account of their Religion from the beginning of the Defection of Henry the Eighth to this Day 3. That for the better establishing the free and publick Exercise of the Catholick Religion and to add more Force and Security to the Repeal of the said Laws the King do call a Parliament in Ireland independent on that of England 4. That the Government of the Kingdom of Ireland and the principal Offices there be put into the Hands of the Catholicks and that Catholicks be made capable and promoted to Offices Honours and Degrees in that Kingdom in like manner as the Protestants have been till this Time 5. That the King do put into the Hands of the Irish Catholicks or at least such English Catholicks as the Supream Council of Ireland shall approve of the Town of Dublin and the other two which are held in his Name in Ireland 6. That he join his Forces with those of the Irish to drive the Scots and Parliamentarians out of Ireland 7. This being performed by the King and what else may in Ireland be added or altered in these Articles by the Lord Rimucini His Holiness is willing to pay to the Queen of Great Britain a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money 8. That the said King do repeal all the Laws made against the Catholicks of England and particularly the two Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance so as they may enjoy their Revenues Honours Liberties and Priviledges as other the Gentlemen of that Kingdom do so that their being Catholicks shall be no manner of prejudice to them and that in the first Parliament or other Settlement of the Affairs of England His Majesty do approve and confirm the aforesaid Repeal and in the mean Time that they do actually enjoy all manner of Equality with the Protestants 9. That an Agreement be made between the King and the Supream Council of Ireland to transport into England a Body of an Army of Twelve Thousand Foot under Irish Commanders and Officers to whom shall be joyned Three Thousand or at least Two Thousand Five Hundred English Horse under Catholick Commanders upon such Conditions to be adjusted between them concerning the Government of the Army the Ports of their Landing and Places of Security as shall be adjudged just and convenient 10. When the said Forces shall be entred into England and joyned together in any Place His Holiness will pay the first Year a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money by a Monthly Proportion the same to be continued the second and third Year as ââis Forces shall stand and according to the Advantage that shall âe made by the said Army 11. And lastly because the first six Articles may speedily be put in Execution His Holiness will expect the performance of them in six Months from the Date of these Presents and as to the Eighth and Ninth that require perhaps longer Time he will stay four Months more besides the Six beyond which he will not be tyed to this present Promise At Rome the 30 th Day of November 1645. Append. XXVII The Articles made by the Earl of Glamorgan WHereas much time hath been spent in meetings and debates betwixt His Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant and General Governour of His Majesties Kingdom of Ireland Commissioner to His most Excellent Majesty Charles by the Grace of God King of
Great Britain France and Ireland c. for the Treating and Concluding of a Peace in the said Kingdom with His Majesties Humble and Loyal Subjects the Confederate and Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom of Ireland of the one part and the Right Honourable Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry and others Commissioners Deputed and Authorized by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part and thereupon many Difficulties did arise by occasion whereof sundry matters of great weight and consequence necessarily requisite to be condescended unto by His Majesties said Commissioners for the safety of the said Confederate Roman Catholicks were not hitherto agreed upon which retarded and doth as yet retard the Conclusion of a firm Peace and Settlement in the said Kingdom And whereas the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan is intrusted and authorized by His most Excellent Majesty to grant and assure to the said Confederate Catholick Subjects further Grace and Favours which the said Lord Lieutenant did not as yet in that Latitude as they expected grant unto them and the said Earl having seriously considered of all matters and due Cirouâistances of the great Affairs now in agitation which is the peace and quiet of the said Kingdom and the importance thereof in order to His Majesties Service and in relation to a Peace and Settlement in His other Kingdoms and here upon the place having seen the Ardent desire of the said Catholicks to assist His Majesty against all that do or shall oppress His Royal Right or Monarchick Government and having discerned the Alacrity and Cheerfulness of the said Catholicks to embrace Honourable conditions of Peace which may preserve their Religion and other just Interests In pursuance therefore of His Majesties Authority under His Highness Signature Royal and Signes bearing Date at Oxon the Twelfth Day of March in the twentieth Year of His Reign Granted unto the said Earl of Glamorgan the Tenure whereof is as followeth Viz. Charles Rex Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To our trusty and right welbeloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan greeting We reposing great and especial Trust and Confidence in your approved wisdom and fidelity Do by these as firmly as under Our Great Seal to all intents and purposes Authorise and give you Power to treat and conclude with the Confederate Roman Catholicks in Our Kingdom of Ireland if upon necessity any thing be to be condescended unto wherein our Lieutenant cannot so well be seen in as not fit for Vs at the present publickly to own Therefore We charge you to proceed according to this our Warrant with all possible secrecy and for whatsoever you shall engage your self upon such valuable considerations as you in your judgment shall deem fit We promise on the word of a King and a Christian to ratifie and perform the same that shall be granted by you and under your Hand and Seal the said Confederate Catholicks having by their Supplies testified their Zeal to Our Service and this shall be in each particular to you a sufficient Warrant Given at Our Court at Oxford under Our Signet and Royal Signature the 12 th day of March in the 20 th year of Our Reign 1644. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan It is therefore granted accorded and agreed by and between the said Earl of Glamorgan for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors on the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks the said Donogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alexander mac Donnel and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Geffery Brown Esquires Commissioners in that behalf appointed by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subject of Ireland for and on the behalf of the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part in manner and form following that is to say 1. IT is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the Kingdom of Ireland of whatever estate degree or quality soever he or they be or shall be shall for ever more hereafter have and enjoy within the said Kingdom the free and publick use and exercise of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their respectives function therein 2. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That the said Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion shall hold and enjoy all and every the Churches by them enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Twenty Third of October 1641 and all other Churches in the said Kingdom other than such as are now actually enjoyed by His Majesties Protestant Subjects 3. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Roman Catholick Subjects of Ireland of what estate condition degree or quality soever shall be free and exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Protestant Clergy and every of them and that the Roman Catholick Clergy of this Kingdom shall not be punished troubled or molested for the exercise of their Jurisdiction over their respective Catholick Flocks in matters Spiritual and Ecclesiastical 4. It is further granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors that an Act shall be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in this Kingdom the tenour and purport whereof shall be as followeth Viz. An Act for the Relief of His Majesties Catholick Subjects of His Highnesses Kingdom of Ireland Whereas by an Act made in Parliament held in Dublin the Second Year of the Reign of the late Queen Elizabeth Intituled An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction over the State Ecclesiastical and Spiritual and abolishing all Foreign Power repugnant to the same And by one other Statue made in the said last mentioned Parliament Intituled An Act for the Vniformity of Common-Prayer and Service in the Church and the Administration of the Sacrament Sundry Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Incapacities are and have been laid upon the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in this Kingdom in for and concerning the use profession and exercise of their Religion and their Function therein to the great prejudice trouble and disquiet of the Roman Catholicks in their Liberties and Estates and a general disturbance of the whole Kingdom For remedy whereof and for the better setling increase and continuance of the Peace Unity and Tranquility of this Kingdom of Ireland His Majesty at the humble suit and request of the Lords and Commons
disposition to be renewed from Three Years to Three Years by the said Clergy during the Wars 3. It is Accorded and Agreed by the said Earl of Galmorgan for and in the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors that his Excellency the Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or any other or others Authorized or to be Authorized by His Majsty shall not disturb the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in their present Possession of their Churches Lands Tenements Tyths Hereditaments Jurisdiction or any other the matters aforesaid in these Articles agreed and condescended to by the said Earl until His Majesty's pleasure be signified for confirming and publishing the Grants herein Articled for and condescended unto by the said Earl 4. It is Accorded Granted and Agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors that an Act shall be Passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom acccording to the Tenour of such Agreements or Concessions as herein are expressed and that in the mean time the said Clergy shall enjoy the full benefit freedom and advantage of the said Agreements and Concessions and every of them And the said Earl of Galmorgan doth hereby engage His Majesty's Royal Word and Publick Faith unto the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret and the rest of the said Commissioners for the due Observance and Performance of all and every the Articles Agreements and Concessions herein contained and mentioned to be performed to the said Roman Catholick Clergy and every of them In Witness whereof the Parties to these Presents have hereunto interchageably put their Hands and Seals the 25 th day of August Anno Dom. 1645. Glamorgan Signed Sealed and Dilivered in the presence of Glamorgan John Summerset Jeffery Barron Robert Barry Whereas in these Articles touching the Clergy Livings the Right Honourable the Earl of Glamorgan is obliged in His Majesty's behalf to secure the Concessions in these Articles by Act of Parliament We holding that manner of securing those Grants as to the Clergy Livings to prove more difficult and prejudicial to His Majesty than by doing thereof and securing those Concessions otherwise as to the said Livings the said Earl undertaking and promising in the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors as hereby he doth undertake to settle the said Concessions and secure them to the Clergy and their respective Successors in another secure way other than by Parliament at present till a fit opportunity be offered for securing the same do agree and condescend thereunto And this Instrument by his Lordship Signed was before the perfecting thereof intended to that purpose as to the said Livings to which purpose We have mutually Signed this Endorsement And it is further intended that the Catholick Clergy shall not be interrupted by Parliament or otherwise as to the said Livings Contrary to the meaning of these Articles Glamorgan I Edward Earl of Glamorgan do Protest and Swear Faithfully to acquaint the Kings most Excellent Majesty with the proceedings of this Kingdom in Order to His Service and to the indearment of this Nation and punctual performance of what I have as Authoriseed by His Majesty obliged my self to see performed and in default not to permit the Army intrusted into my Charge to adventure it self or any considerable part thereof until Conditions from His Majesty and by His Majesty be performed Glamorgan The Defezance to the Earl of Glamorgan KNOW all Men by these Presents That whereas We the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donnogh Lord viscount Muskerry Alexander Mac Donnel Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Brown Esquires appointed by the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland to treat and conclude with the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan for and in behalf of His most Excellent Majesty our dread Sovereign King Charles And having treated and concluded with the said Earl of Glamorgan as by the Articles of Agreement to which we have interchangealy set our Hands and Seals more at lage appeareth Yet it is to be understood that by the said Agreement the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan doth no way intend to oblige His Excellent Majesty other than he himself shall please after he hath received these Ten thousand Men being a Pledge and Testimony of our Loyalty and Fidelity to His Majesty yet the said Earl of Glamorgan doth Faithfully promise upon his Word and Honour not to acquaint His most Excellent Majesty with this Defesance until his Lordship hath endeavour'd as far as in him lies to induce His Majesty to the granting of the particulars in the said Articles of Agreement but that done according to the Trust we repose in our very good Lord the Earl of Glamorgan We the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. and every of Us for and in the behalf of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland who have intrusted Us do discharge the said Earl of Glamorgan both in Honour and Conscience of any further ingagement to Us herein though His Majesty be not pleased to grant the said Particulars in the Articles of Agreement mentioned and this we are induced to do by the particular Trust and Confidence the said Earl of Glamorgan hath reposed in Us for the draught of the Act of Parliament inserted within the Articles of our Agreement We assuring upon our Words and Honours that it is the most moderate of Three which we brought up for the Assent of the Right Honourable the Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland his Excellency and without which we cannot be satisfied and we are also induced hereunto in regard the said Earl of Glamorgan hath given us Assurance upon his Word and Honour and upon a voluntary Oath of his that he would never to any Person whatsoever discover the Defezance in the interim without our consents And in confidence thereof We have hereunto set our Hands and Seals the 26 th day of August Anno Dom. 1645. Glamorgan Signed Sealed and Delivered in the Presence of the Lord John Somerset who knew nothing of the Contents thereof F. Oliver Darcy Peter Bath Appen XXVIII His Majesties Letter about the Earl of Glamorgan's Peace Right Trusty c. We greet you well WE have seen and considered the dispatch directed from you and our Council there to our Trusty and Well-beloved Counsellor Sir Edward Nicholas one of our Privy Council of State concerning the Earl of Glamorgan's Accusation and your Proceedings thereupon and as we could not receive the one without extraordinary amazement that any mans folly and presumption could carry him to such a degree of abusing our trust how little soever so we could not but be very sensible of the great affection and zeal to our service which you have expressed in putting our honour so highly traduced into so speedy and effectual way of Vindication by the proceeding against the said Earl of Glamorgan and though we
Preston's Oath I Swear and Protest that I will adhere to the present Vnion of the Confederate Roman Catholicks that reject the Peace lately agreed and proclaimed at Dublin and will do nothing by Word Deed Writing Advice or otherwise to the prejudice of that Vnion and will to the uttermost of my Power advance and farther the good and preservation of it and of His Majesties Rights and the Priviledges of Free-born Subjects to the Natives of this Kingdom So help me God Appen XXXIII The Marquess of Clanrickard's Engagement on the renewal of the Peace of 1646. UPON the Engagement and Protestation of the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces hereunto annexed I Vlick Marquess of Clanrickard do on my part solemnly bind and engage my self unto them by the Reputation and Honour of a Peer and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of a Catholick in the Presence of Almighty God that I will procure the ensuing Undertakings to be made good unto them within such convenient time as Securities of that Nature which are to be fetcht from beyond Seas can be well procured or failing therein to unite my self to their party and never to sever from them and their Interests till I have secured them unto them First that there shall be a revocation by Act of Parliament of all the Laws in force within this Kingdom in as much as shall concern any Penalty Inhibition or Restraint upon Catholicks for the free Exercise of their Religion Secondly that they shall not be disturbed in the Enjoyment of their Churches or any others Ecclesiastical Possessions which were in their hands at the Publication of the last Peace until that matter with other referred already receive a Settlement upon a Declaration of His Majesties gracious intentions in a free Parliament held in this Kingdom His Majesty being a in free Condition himself And I do further engage my self never to consent to any thing that may bring them in hazard of being dispossessed and never to sever from them till I see them so secur'd therein either by Concession or by their Trust and Power from His Majesty in the Armies and Garrisons of this Kingdom as to put them out of all danger of being dispossessed of them And I do further engage my self that forthwith there shall be a Catholick Lieutenant-General of all the Forces of the Kingdom invested by His Majesties Authority that the Generals or either of them signing to the said Engagement shall be forthwith invested by His Majesties Authority with principal Commands worthy of them in the standing Army of this Kingdom and likewise in some important Garrison now under His Majesties Obedience and that a considerable Number of the Confederate Catholick Forces shall immediately be drawn into all the chief Garrisons under His Majesties Obedience And I do further assure proportionable Advantages to such of any other Armies in this Kingdom as shall in like manner submit uuto the Peace and His Majesties Authority That for security of as many of these particulars as shall not forthwith be performed and made good unto them by the Lord Marquess of Ormond I will procure them the King's Hand the Queens and Prince of Wales's Engagement and an Engagement of the Crown of France to see the same performed unto them and farther for their Assurance that my Lord Lieutenant shall engage himself punctually to observe such free Commands as he shall receive from His Majesty to the Advantage of the Catholicks of this Kingdom or during the King's want of Freedom from the Queen and Prince of Wales or such as shall be signified unto him to the samâ effect to be the King 's positive Pleasure by the Lord Digby as principal Secretary of State and further that whilst the King shall be in an unfree Condition he will not obey any Orders which shall be procured from His Majesty by advantage of His Majesties want of Freedom to the Prejudice of what is undertaken And lastly I do protest that I shall never esteem my self discharged from this Engagement by any Power or Authority whatsoever Provided on both parts that this Engagement and Undertaking be not understood or extended to debar or hinder His Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom from the benefit of any further Graces and Favours which His Majesty may be graciously induced to concede unto them upon the Queens Mediation or any other Treaty abroad And I do farther engage my self to employ my utmost Endeavours and Power by way of Petition Solicitation and Perswasion to His Majesty to afford all the Subjects of this Kingdom that shall appear to have been injured in their Estates Redress in the next free Parliament I do also further undertake that all Persons joyning or that shall joyn in the present Engagement shall be included in the Act of Oblivion promised in the Articles of Peace for any Acts done by them since the Publication of the said Peace unto the Date of the said Engagement Dated November the Nineteenth 1646. Clanrickard Appen XXXIV The Engagement of General Preston and his Officers to the Lord Lieutenant WE the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces do solemnly bind and engage our selves by the Honour and Reputation of Gentlemen and Soldiers and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of Catholicks in the Presence of Almighty God both for our selves and as much as in us lies for all Persons that are or shall be under our Comand that we will from the Date hereof forward submit and conform our selves entirely and sincerely to the Peace concluded and proclaimed by His Majesties Lieutenant with such additional Concessions and Securities as the Right Honourable Vlick Lord Marquess of Clanrickard hath undertaken to procure and secure to us in such manner and upon such terms as is expressed in his Lordship's Undertakings and Protestation of the same Date hereunto annexed and signed by himself And we upon his Lordship's Undertaking engage our selves by the Bond of Honour and Conscience abovesaid to yield entire Obedience to His Majesties Lieutenant General and General Governour of this Kingdom and to all deriving Authority from them by Commission to command us in our several Degrees And that according to such Orders as we shall receive from them faithfully to serve His Majesty against all his Enemies or Rebels as well within this Kingdom as in any other part of his Dominions and against all Persons that shall not joyn with us upon these Terms in submission to the Peace of this Kingdom and to His Majesties Authority And we do further engage our selves under the said solemn Bonds that we will never either directly or indirectly make use of any Advantage or Power wherewith we shall be intrusted to the obliging of His Majesty or His Ministers by any kind of force to grant unto us any thing beyond the said Marquess of Clanrickard's undertaking but shall wholly rely upon His Majesties own free Goodness for what further Graces and
Favours he shall be graciously pleased to confer upon his faithful Catholick Subjects in this Kingdom according to their Obedience and Merit in his Service And we do further protest that we shall never esteem our selves disobliged from this Engagement by any Authority or Power whatsoever provided on both parties that this Engagement and Undertaking be not understood or extend to debar or hinder His Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom from the benefit of any further Graces and Favours which His Majesty may be graciously pleased to concede to them upon the Queens Majesties Mediation or any other Treaties abroad Appen XXXV The Declaration against the renewed Peace Anno 1646. By the Council and Congregation Kilkenny the 24th of November 1646. WE taking into consideration an Instrument intituled the Marquess of Clanrickard his Engagement of the Nineteenth of November 1646. Do first observe that his Lordship is qualified with no known Authority that might enable him to make good the undertaking therein expressed if they did contain advantagious Concessions as they do not and then let any Man judge that looks with an indifferent Eye whether the Peace of a Kingdom to follow thereupon be grounded on sufficient Foundation The next to be considered is the first Article where it is exprest that there shall be a Revocation of all the Laws in force in this Kingdom in as much as shall concern any Penalty Inhibition or Restraint upon Catholicks for the free Exercise of their Religion These words seem plausible but he that will look into the Statute of the Second of Elizabeth in the First Second Third and Fourth Chapters and other the Statutes of Force within this Kingdom will find that no Bishop can be made or consecrated or do the Office of a Bishop in conferring orders of Priesthood or granting Dispensations or Faculties or any Priest exercise his Function after the Rights of the Roman-Catholick Church by Authority of the See of Rome but that by express words of the said Statute of the Second of Elizabeth in one of the said Chapters the First offence of that nature is under pain of praemunire which extends to imprisonment during life and the Forfeiture of Goods and Lands the Second offence is Felony and the Third offence against that Law is High Treason in the Principals Abetters Relievers and Maintainers c. And the words of the said First Article do extend only to the revocation of the Penalties against the Exercise of Religion which will not take away the Branches of those Laws that are against the Exercise of Spiritual Jurisdictions or Functions so as all our Prelates and Priests are left subject to the former dangers which doubtless the Confederate Catholicks did intend to free them from upon the taking of their Oath of Association By one of the Chapters of that Statute of the Second of Elizabeth Catholick Service or Mass is excluded out of the Churches and the Common-Prayer Book which the Protestants used introduced and clearly for any thing mentioned in the said First Article no Mass can be said in any Church without incurring the Penalty ordained by that Law and those that are verâed in the late Treaty with the Lord Lieutenant do well know and all others that saw an Instrument sent by the Lord Lieutenant in a Letter of the Seventh of August 1644 importing a Brief of Collections whereby the Singing Saying and Hearing of Mass was granted may observe that notwithstanding that Concession the Lord Lieutenant did add a Proviso that no Mass should be Said or Sung in Churches Cathedral or Parochial or Chappel thereunto belonging by means whereof and of an express denial to grant the Catholicks liberty to have a Catholick Bishop by any authority from the See of Rome and for want of other Concessions in matters of Religion without Provisoes or Clogs that would spoil them matters of Religion were referred by the late Articles to further or other Concessions And as we are taught by the Tenents of Catholick Doctrin that there can be no Catholick Religion nor essential parts thereof without Bishops who in matters of Religion depend and ought to depend of the See Apostolick and without Priests made by such Bishops or the Pope himself nor the Sacraments administred without such Prelates and Pastors therefore the Exercise of Religion as to those and several other particulars essential ought to made certain or else that the said Statutes of the Second of Elizabeth and the Statutes of Faculties in the Twenty Eighth of Henry the Eighth be totally Repealed as to his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects and a provision made by Act of Parliament for Roman-Catholick Bishops and Pastors to be and remain in this Kingdom with impunity Upon consideration of the Second Article where it is expressed that they shall not be disturbed in the enjoyment of their Churches or any other Ecclesiastical Possessions which were in their Hands at the publication of the late Peace until that matter with others referred already receive a settlement upon a Declaration of his Majesties gracious intentions in a free Parliament held in this Kingdom his Majesty being in a free condition himself It is apparent by this Second Article besides what is said before that the First Article concerning the Revocation of the Penal Laws is not intended by the undertaking of that engagement to extend to the taking away of the Penal Laws that prohibit Mass to be said in Churches and seemeth as to the Churches to put us by our own assent to this Proposition in worse condition than we were by the late rejected Peace for then and still we have the resolution of the General Assembly expressed in an order to hold our Churches always and not to part with them And now if this Second Article were agreed on we express only a promissive enjoying of them until Parliament and so are left as to that in a worse condition than before and even until Parliament it self there is no security at all for Churches or Church Livings within our Quarters other than the undertaking of the said Lord Marquess of Clanrickard who is subject to Mortality and Changes as other Mortal Men and who was never yet of our Vnion and admit this were an assurance till Parliament the same will fall on the Kings Declaration to the contrary if in a free condition which Declaration to be contrary may probably be expected so long as his Majesty is of a different Religion and before that Parliament be all Persons engaged or to be engaged are subject to Mortality Upon all which we see no security at all for Churches or Church-Livings As to the Third it containeth no concession and is but an engagement of the said Lord Marquess his Word which is uncertain and unsafe to rely on without mentioning what Garrisons and what Catholicks in them and what number and by whom they are to be commanded in regard the Commander in chief may by his Order remove or alter them as he sees cause
Allegiance in haec verba viz. I A. B. do hereby acknowledge profess testifie and declare in my Conscience before God and the World that our Sovereign Lord King Charles is lawful and rightful King of this Realm and of other his Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and Him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or Their Crown and Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known to His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other His Majesties chief Governor or Governors for the time being all Treason or Traiterous Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against His Majesty or any of Them And I do make this Recognition and Acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true Faith of a Christian So help me God c. Nevertheless the said Lord Lieutenant doth not hereby intend that any thing in these Concessions contained shall extend or be construed to extend to the granting of Churches â Church-Livings or the exercise of Jurisdiction the authority of the said Lord Lieutenant not extending so far yet the said Lord Lieutenant is authorized to give the said Roman Catholicks full assurance as hereby the said L. Lieut. doth give unto the said Rom. Catholicks full assurance that they or any of them shall not be molested in the possession which they have at present of Churches and Church-Livings or of the exercise of their respactive Jurisdictions as they now exercise the same until such time as His Majesty upon a full consideration of the desires of the said Roman Catholicks in a Free Parliament to be held in this Kingdom shall declare his further Pleasure 2. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that a Free Parliament shall be held in this Kingdom within six months after the Date of these Articles of Peace or as soon after as Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon of Costologh Lord President of Connaught Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskery Francis Lord Baron of Athunry Alexander Mac Donnel Esquire Sir Lucas Dillon Knight Sir Nicholas Plunket Knight Sir Richard Barnewal Baronet Jeffery Browne Donnogh O Callaghan Tyrlagh O Neile Miles Reily and Gerâald Fennel Esquires or the major part of them will desire the same so that by possibility it may be held and that in the mean time and until the Articles of these Presents agreed to be passed in Parliament be accordingly passed the same shall be inviolably observed as to the matters therein contained as if they were enacted in Parliament And that in case a Parliament be not called and held in this Kingdom within two years next after the Date of these Articles of Peace then his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being will at the request of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or the major part of them call a General Assembly of the Lords and Commons of this Kingdom to attend upon the said Lord Lieutenant or other his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being in some convenient place for the better setling of the affairs of the Kingdom And it is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties that all matters that by these Articles are agreed upon to be passed in Parliament shall be transmitted into England according to the usual form to be passed in the said Parliament and that the said Acts so agreed upon and so to be passed shall receive no disjunction or alteration here or in England Provided that nothing shall be concluded by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament which may bring prejudice to any of his Majesties Protestant Party or their Adherents or to his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects or their Adherents other than such things as upon this Treaty are concluded to be done or such things as may be proper for the Committee of Priviledges of either or both Houses to take cognizance of as in such cases heretofore hath been accustomed and other than such matters as his Majesty will be graciously pleased to declare his further pleasure in to be passed in Parliament for the satisfaction of his Subjects and other than such things as shall be propounded to either or both Houses by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being during the said Parliament for the advancement of his Majesties Service and the Peace of the Kingdom which clause is to admit no construction which may trench upon the Articles of Peace or any of them and that both Houses of Parliament may consider what they shall think convenient touching the Repeal or Suspension of the Statute commonly called Poyning's Act Entituled An Act That no Parliament be holden in that Land until the Acts be certified into England 3. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased That all Acts Ordinances and Orders made by both or either Houses of Parliament to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom or any of them sithence the seventh of August 1641. shall be vacated and that the same and all Exemplifications and other Acts which continue the memory of them be made void by Act to be past in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom and that in the mean time the said Acts or Ordinances or any of them shall be no prejudice to the said Roman Catholicks or any of them 4. Item It is also concluded and agreed upon and his Majesty is likewise graciously pleased that all indictments attainders outlawries in this Kingdom and all the processes and other proceedings thereupon and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Customs Bonds Recognizances and all Records Act or Acts Office or Offices Inquisitions and all other things depending upon or taken by reason of the said Indictments Attainders or outlawries sithence the seventh day of August 1641. in prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heires Executors Administrators or Assignes or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them shall be vacated and made void in such sort as no memory shall remain thereof to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators or Assignes or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them and that to be done when the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or the major part of them shall desire the same so that by possibility it may be done and in the mean time that no such indictments attainders outlawries processes or any other proceedings thereupon or any letters patents grants leases custodiums
bonds recognizances or any Record or acts office or offices inquisitions or any other thing depending upon or by reason of the said indictments attainders or outlawries shall in any sort prejudice the said Roman Catholicks or any of them but that they and every of them shall be forthwith upon perfection of these Articles restored to their respective possessions and hereditaments respectively provided that no man shall be questioned by reason hereof for measne rates or wastes saving wilful wastes committed after the first day of May last past 5. Item It is likewise concluded accorded and agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased that as soon as possible may be all impediments which may hinder the said Roman Catholicks to sit or vote in the next intended Parliament or to choose or to be chosen Knights and Burgesses to sit or vote there shall be removed and that before the said Parliament 6. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is further gratiously pleased that all debts shall remain as they were upon the 23. of October 1641. Notwithstanding any disposition made or to be made by vertue or colour of any attainder outlawry fugacy or other forfeiture and that no disposition or grant made or to be made of any such debts by vertue of any attainder outlawry fugacy or other forfeiture shall be of force and this to be passed as an act in the next Parliament 7. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is graciously pleased that for the securing of the Estates or reputed Estates of the Lords Knights Gentlemen and Free-holders or reputed Free holders as well of Connaght and County of Clare or Country of Thomond as of the Counties of Limerick and Tipperary the same be secured by Act of Parliament according to the intent of the 25. Article of the graces granted in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign the tenor whereof for so much as concerneth the same doth ensue in these words viz. We are graciously pleased that for the Inhabitants of Connaght and Country of Thomond and County of Clare that their several Estates shall be confirmed unto them and their Heirs against us and our Heirs and Successors by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in Ireland to the end the same may never hereafter be brought into any further question by Us or Our Heirs and Successors In which Act of Parliament so to be passed you are to take care that all tenures in capite and all Rents and Services as are now düe or which ought to be answered unto us out of the said Lands and premises by any Letters Pattents past thereof since the first year of King Henry the Eight or found by any Office taken from the said first year of King Henry the Eight until the 21. of July 1645. whereby our late dear Father or any his Predecessors actually received any profit by wardship liveries primer-seisins measne rates ousterlemains or fines of alienations without License be again reserved unto Us Our Heirs and Successors and all the rest of the premises to be holden of our Castle of Athlone by Knights service according to Our said late Fathers Letters notwithstanding any tenures in capite found for Us by Office since the 21. of July 1615. and not appearing in any such Letters Patents or Offices within which Rule his Majesty is likewise graciously pleased that the said Lands in the Counties of Limerick and Tipperarie be included but to be held by such Rents and Tenures only as they were in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign provided always that the said Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders of the said Province of Connaght County of Clare and Country of Thoââââ and Counties of Tipperarie and Limerick shall have and enjoy the full benefit of such composition and agreement which shall be made with his most Excellent Majesty for the Court of Wards Tenures Respits and issues of Homage any clause in this Article to the contrary notwithstanding and as for the Lands within the Counties of Kilkennie and Wickloe unto which his Majesty was intituled by Offices taken or found in the time of the Earl of Straffords Government in this Kingdom his Majesty is further graciously pleased that the State thereof shall be considered in the next intended Parliament where his Majesty will assent unto that which shall be just and honourable and that the like act of Limitation of his Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of his Subjects of this Kingdom be passed in the said Parliament as was enacted in the 21. year of his late Majesty King James his Reign in England 8. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that all incapacities imposed upon the Natives of this Kingdom or any of them as Natives by any Act of Parliament Provisoes in Patents or otherwise be taken away by Act to be passed in the said Parliament and that they may be enabled to erect one or more Innes of Court in or near the City of Dublin or elsewhere as shall be thought fit by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being and in case the said Innes of Court shall be erected before the first day of the next Parliament then the same shall be in such place as his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other cheif Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon or any seven or more of them shall think fit and that such Students Natives of this Kingdom as shall be therein may take and receive the usual degrees accustomed in any Inns of Court they taking the insuing Oath viz. I. A. B. Do hereby acknowledge profess testifie and declare in my Conscience before God and the world that our Sovereign Lord King Charles is lawful and rightful King of this Realm and of other His Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and Him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all conspiracies and attempts whatsoever which shall be made against his or their Crown and Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known to His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other His Majesties Chief Governour or Governours for the time being all Treasons or Traiterous conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against His Majesty or any of them and I do make this Recognition and acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true Faith of a Christian So help me God c. And his Majesty is further graciously pleased that his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects may erect and keep free-Schools for Education of youths in this Kingdom any Law or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding and that all
the matters assented unto in this Article be passed as Acts of Parliament in the said next Parliament 9. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that places of command honour profit and trust in his Majesties Armies in this Kingdom shall be upon perfection of these Articles actually and by particular instances conferred upon his Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and that upon the distribution conferring and disposing of the places of command honour profit and trust in his Majesties Armies in this Kingdom for the future no difference shall be made between the said Roman Catholicks and other his Majesties Subjects But that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferency according to their respective merits and abilities and that all his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom as well Roman Catholicks as others may for his Majesties service and their own security arm themselves the best they may wherein they shall have all fitting incouragement and it is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that places of command honour profit and trust in the civil Government in this Kingdom shall be upon passing of the Bills in these Articles mentioned in the next Parliament actually and by particular instances conferred upon his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and that in the distribution conferring and disposal of the places of command honour profit and trust in the civil Government for the future no difference shall be made between the said Roman Catholicks and other his Majesties Subjects but that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferences according to their respective merits and abilities and that in the distribution of ministerial offices or places which now are or hereafter shall be void in this Kingdom equality shall be used to the Roman Catholick Natives of this Kingdom as to others his Majesties Subjects and that the command of Forts Castles Garrisons Towns and other places of importance in this Kingdom shall be conferred upon his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom upon perfection of these Articles actually and by particular instances and that in the distribution conferring and disposal of the Forts Garrisons Towns and other places of importance in this Kingdom no difference shall be made between his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and other his Majesties Subjects but that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferences according to their respective merits and abilities and that until full settlement in Parliament fifteen thousand foot and two thousand and five hundred Horse of the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom shall be of the standing Army of this Kingdom And that until full settlement in Parliament as aforesaid the said Lord Lieutenant or other Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall diminish or add unto the said number as they shall see cause from time to time 10. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that his Majesty will accept of the yearly rent or annual sum of of twelve thousand pounds sterling to be apploted with indifferencey and equality and consented to be paid to his Majesty his Heirs and Successors in Parliament for and in lieu of the Court of Wards in this Kingdom tenures in Capite Common Knights service and all other tenures within the cognizance of that Court and for and in lieu of all Wardships primer-seisins fines ousterlemains liveries intrusions alienations measne rates releases and all other profits within the cognizance of the said Court or incident to the said tenures or any of them or fines to accrew to his Majesty by reason of the said tenures or any of them and for and in lieu of respits and issues of homage and fines for the same And the said yearly rent being so applotted and consented unto in Parliament as aforesaid then a Bill is to be agreed on in the said Parliament to be passed as an Act for the securing of the said yearly Rent or annual sum of twelve thousand pounds to be applotted as aforesaid and for the extinction and taking away of the said Court and other matters aforesaid in this Article contained And it is further agreed that reasonable compositions shall be accepted for Wardships fallen since the 23 of October 1641. and already granted and that no wardships fallen and not granted or that shall fall shall be passed until the success of this Article shall appear and if his Majesty be secured as aforesaid than all Wardships fallen since the said 23 of Octob. are to be included in the agreement aforesaid upon composition to be made with such as have grants as aforesaid which composition to be made with the grantees since the time aforesaid is to be left to indifferent persons and the umpirage to the said Lord Lieutenant 11. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that no Nobleman or Peer of this Realm in Parliament shall be hereafter capable of more proxies than two and that blank proxies shall be hereafter totally dis-allowed and that if such Noble Men of Peers of this Realm as have no Estates in this Kingdom do not within five years to begin from the conclusion of these Articles purchase in this Kingdom as followeth viz. A Lord Baron 200 l. per annum a Lord Viscount 400 l. per annum and an Earl 600 l. per annum a Marquess 800 l. per annum a Duke 1000 l. per annum shall loose their Votes in Parliament until such time as they shall afterwards acquire such Estates respectively and that none be admitted in the House of Commons but such as shall be Estated and resident within this Kingdom 12. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that as for and concerning the independency of the Parliament of Ireland on the Parliament of England his Majesty will leave both houses of Parliament in this Kingdom to make Declaration therein as shall be agreeable to the Laws of the Kingdom of Ireland 13. Item It is further concluded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that the Council-Table shall contain it self within its proper bounds in handling matters of State and Weight fit for that place amongst which the Patents of plantation and the Offices whereupon those Grants are founded to be handled as matters of State and to be heard and determined by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours for the time being and the Council publickly at the Counsel-Board and not otherwise but
Titles between party and party grown after these patents granted are to be left to the ordinary course of Law and that the Counsel-Table do not hereafter intermeddle with common business that is within the cognizance of the ordinary Courts nor with the altering of possessions of Lands nor make nor use private Orders hearings or references concerning any such matter nor grant any injunction or order for stay of any suits in any civil cause and that parties grieved for or by reason of any proceedings formerly had there may commence their suits and prosecute the same in any of his Majesties Courts of Justice or Equity for Remedy of their pretended rights without any restraint or interruption from his Majesty or otherwise by the chief Governour or Governours and Council of this Kingdom and that the proceedings in the respective Presidency Courts shall be pursuant and according to his Majesties printed Book of Instructious and that they shall contain themselves within the limits prescribed by that Book when the Kingdom shall be restored to such a degree of quietness as they be not necessarily enforced to exceed the same 14. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased That as for and concerning one Statute made in this Kingdom in the eleventh year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth intituled led an Act for staying of Wool Flocks Tallow and other necessaries within this Realm and another Statute made in the said Kingdom in the twelfth year of the Reign of the said Queen intituled an Act c. And one other Statute made in the said Kingdom in the 13 year of the Reign of the said late Queen intituled an Exemplanation of the Act made in a Session of this Parliament for the staying of Wool Flocks Tallow and other wares and commodities mentioned in the said Act and certain Articles added to the same Act all concerning staple or native Commodities of this Kingdom shall be repealed if it shall be so thought fit in the Parliament excepting for Wool and Woolfels and that such indifferent persons as shall be agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon Esq c. or any seven or more of them shall be authorized by Commission under the great Seal to moderate and ascertain the rates of merchandize to be exported or imported out of or into this Kingdom as they shall think fit 15. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that all and every person and persons within this Kingdom pretending to have suffered by Offices found of several Countries Territories Lands and Hereditaments in the Province of Ulster and other Provinces of this Kingdom in or since the first of King James his Reign or by Attainders or Forfeitures or by pretence and colour thereof since the said first year of King James or by other Acts depending on the said Offices attainders and forfeitures may petition his Majesty in Parliament for relief and redress and if after examination it shall appear to his Majesty the said persons or any of them have been injured then his Majesty will prescribe a course to repair the person or persons so suffering according to Justice and Honour 16. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between tht said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that as to the particular Cases of Maurice Lord Viscount de Rupe and Fermoy c. they may petition his Majesty in the next Parliament whereupon his Majesty will take such consideration of them as shall be just and fit 17. Item It is likewise concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased That the Citizens Free-men Burgesses and former Inhabitants of the City of Cork Towns of Youghal and Dungarven shall be forthwith upon perfection of these Articles restored to their respective possessions and estates in the said City and Towns respectively where the same extends not to the endangering of the said Garrisons in the said City and Towns In which case so many of the said Citizens and Inhabitants as shall not be admitted to the present possession of their houses within the said City and Towns shall be afforded a valuable annual Rent for the same until settlement in Parliament â at which time they shall be restored to those their possessions And it is further agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased That the said Citizens Free-men Burgesses and Inhabitants of the said City of Cork and Towns of Youghal and Dungarven respectively shall be enabled in convenient time before the next Parliament to be hold in this Kingdom to chuse and return Burgesses into the same Parliament 18. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act of Oblivion be past in the next Parliament to extend to all his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom and their Adherents of all Treasons and Offences capital criminal and personal and other Offences of what nature kind or quality soever in such manner as if those Treasons or Offences had never been committed perpertrated or done That the said Act do extend to the Heirs Children Kindred Executors Administrators Wives Widows Dowagers or Assigns of such of the said Subjects and their Adherents who died on before or since the 23d of Octob. 1641. That the said Act do relate to the first day of the next Parliament that the said Act do extend to all Bodies Politick and Corporate and their respective Successors and unto all Cities Boroughs Counties Baronies Hundreds Towns Villages Tithings and every of them within this Kingdom for and concerning all and every of the said Offences or any other Offence or Offences in them or any of them committed or done by his Majesties said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them before in or since the 23d of Octob. 1641. Provided this Act shall not extend to be construed to pardon any Offence or Offences for which any person or persons have been convicted or attainted of Record at any time before the 23d of Octob. in the year of our Lord 1641. That this Act shall extend to Piracies and all other Offences committed upon the Sea by his Majesties said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them That in this Act of Oblivion words of release acquittal and discharge be inserted that no person or persons Bodies politick or Corporate Counties Cities Burroughs Baronnies Hundreds Towns Villages Tithings or any of them within this Kingdom included within the said Act be troubled impeached sued inquieted or molested for or by reason of any offence matter or thing whatsoever comprised within the said Act and the said Act shall extend to all Rents Goods and Chattels taken detained or grown due to the Subjects of the one party from the other
since the 23d of Octob. 1641. to the date of these Articles of Peace and also to all Customs Rents Arrears of Rents Prizes Recognizances Bonds Fines Forfeitures Penalties and to all other Profits Perquisites and Dues which were due or did or should accrue to his Majesty on before or since the 23d of Octob. 1641. until the perfection of these Articles and likewise to all Measne Rates Fines of what nature soever Recognizances Judgments Executions thereupon and Penalties whatsoever and to all other Profits due to his Majesty since the said 23d of October and before until the perfection of these Articles for by reason or which lay within the survey or Cognizance of the Court of Wards and also to all Respits Issues of Homage and Fines for the same provided this shall not extend to discharge or remit any of the Kings Debts or Subsidies due before the said 23d of Octob. 1641. which were then or before levied or taken by the Sheriffs Commissioners Receivers or Collectors and not then or before accounted for or since disposed to the publick use of the said Rom. Catholick Subjects but that such persons may be brought to account for the same after full settlement in Parliament and not before unless by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them as the said L. Lieut. otherwise shall think fit Provided that such barbarous and inhumane Crimes as shall be particularized and agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them as to the Actors and Procurers thereof be left to be tried and adjudged by such indifferent Commissioners as shall be agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Tho. Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them and that the power of the said Commissioners shall continue only for two years next ensuing the date of their Commission which Commission is to issue within six Months after the Date of these Articles Provided also that the Commissioners to be agreed on for the Trial of the said particular Crlnies to be excepted shall hear order and determine all Cases of Trust where relief may or ought in equity to be afforded against all manner of persons according to the Equity and Circumstances of every such Cases and his Majesties chief Governor or Governors and other Magistates for the time being in all his Majesties Courts of Justice and other his Majesties Officers of what condition or quality soever be bound and required to take notice of and pursue the said Act of Oblivion without pleading or suit to be made for the same and that no Clerk or other Officers do make out or write out any manner of Writs Processes Summons or other Precept for concerning or by reason of any matter cause or thing whatsoever released forgiven discharged or to be forgiven by the said act under pain of 20 l. sterling And that no Sheriff or other Officer do execute any such Writ Process Summons or Precept and that no Record Writing or Memory do remain of any Offence or Offences released or forgiven or mentioned to be forgiven by this Act and that all other clauses usually inserted in Acts of general pardon or oblivion enlarging his Majesties grace and mercy not herein particularised be inserted and comprised in the said Act when the Bill shall be drawn up with the exceptions already expressed and none other Provided always that the said Act of oblivion shall not extend to any Treason Felony or other Offence or Offences which shall be committed or done from or after the date of these Articles until the first day of the before mentioned next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom Provided also that any Act or Acts which shall be done by vertue pretence or in pursuance of these Articles of peace agreed upon or any Act or Acts which shall be done by vertue colour or pretence of the power or authority used or exercised by and amongst the Confederate Roman Catholicks after the date of the said Articles and before the said publication shall not be accounted taken or construed or to be Treason Felony or other Offence to be excepted out of the said Act of oblivion Provided likewise that the said Act of oblivion shall not extend unto any person or persons that will not obey and submit unto the peace concluded and agreed on by these Articles Provided further that the said Act of oblivion or any thing in this Article contained shall not hinder or interrupt the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them to call to an account and proceed against the Council and Congregation and the respective Supream Councels Commissioners general appointed hitherto from time to time by the Confederate Catholicks to manage their affairs or any other person or persons accomptable to an accompt for their respective receipts and disbursements since the beginning of their respective imployments under the said Confederate Catholicks or to acquit or release any arrears of Excises Customs or publick Taxes to be accounted for since the 23. of Octob. 1641. and not disposed of hitherto to the publick use but that the parties therein concerned may be called to an account for the same as aforesaid by the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them the said act or any thing therein contained to the contrary notwithstanding 19. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that an act be passed in the next Parliament prohibiting that neither the Lord Deputy or other chief Governor or Governors Lord Chancellor Lord High-Treasurer Vice-Treasurer Chancellor or any of the Barons of the Exchequer Privy-Councel or Judges of the four Courts be Farmers of his Majesties Customs within this Kingdom 20. Item It is likewise concluded accorded and agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased that an act of Parliament pass in this Kingdom against Monopolies such as was enacted in England 21. Jacobi Regis with a further clause of repealing of all grants of Monopolies in this Kingdom and that Commissioners be agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them to set down the rates for the Custom and Imposition to be laid on Aquavitae Wine Oile Yarn and Tobacco 21. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased that such persons as shall be agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall be as soon as may be authorised by Commission under the great Seal to regulate the Court of Castle-Chamber and such Causes as shall be brought into and censured in the said Court 22. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon
and his Majesty is graciously pleased that two Acts lately passed in this Kingdom one prohibiting the Plowing with Horses by the Tail and the other prohibiting the burning of Oats in the Straw be repealed 23. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased for as much as upon application of Agents from this Kingdom unto his Majesty in the fourth year of his Reign and lately upon humble suit made unto his Majesty by a Committee of both Houses of the Parliament of this Kingdom order was given by his Majesty for redress of several grievances and for so many of those as are not expressed in the Articles whereof both Houses in the next ensuing Parliament shall desire the benefit of his Majesties said former directions for redress therein that the same be afforded them yet so as for prevention of inconveniences to his Majesties Service that the warning mentioned in the 24. Article of the graces in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign be so understood that the warning being left at the persons dwelling Houses be held sufficient warning and as to the 22. Article of the said graces the Process hitherto used in the Court of Wards do still continue as hitherto it hath done in that and hath been used in other English Courts but the Court of Wards being compounded for so much of the aforesaid answer as concerns warning and process shall be omitted 24. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that Maritine causes may be determined in this Kingdom without driving of Merchants or others to appeal and seek Justice elsewhere and if it shall fall out that there be cause of an appeal the party grieved is to appeal to his Majesty in the Chancery of Ireland and the sentence thereupon to be given by the deligates to be definitive and not to be questioned upon any further appeal except it be in the Parliament of this Kingdom if the Parliament shall then be sitting otherwise not this to be by Act of Parliament and until the said Parliament the Admiralty aâd Maritine causes shall be ordered and settled by the said Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dilion c. or any seven or more of them 25. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom be eased of all Rents and increase of Rents lately raised on the Commission of defective Titles in the Earl of Straffords Government this to be by Act of Parliament and that in the mean time the said Rents or increase of Rents shall not be written for by any process or the payment thereof in any sort procured 26. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that by Act to be passed in the next Parliament all the arrears of Interest mony which did accrue and grow due by way of debt mortagage or otherwise and yet not satisfied since the 23. of October 1641. until the perfection of these Articles shall be fully forgiven and be released and that for and during the space of three years next ensuing no more shall be taken for use or interest of mony then five pounds per centum And in cases of equity arising thro' disability occasioned by the Distempers of the times the considerations of equity to be a like unto both parties but as for mortgages contracted between his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects and others of that party where entry hath been made by the mortgagers against Law and the condition of their mortgages and detained wrongfully by them without giving any satisfaction to the mortgages or where any such mortgagers have made profit of the lands mortgaged above country charges yet answer no rent or other consideration to the mortgagees the parties grieved respectively to be left for relief to a course of equity therein 27. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that immediately upon perfection of these Articles the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. shall be authorized by the said Lord Lieutenant to proceed in hear determine and execute in and throughout this Kingdom the ensuing particulars and all the matters thereupon depending and that such authority and other the authorities hereafter mentioned shall remain of force without revocation alteration or diminution until Acts of Parliament be passed according to the purport and intent of these Articles and that in case of death miscarriage disability to serve by reason of sickness or otherwise of any the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. His Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being shall name and authorize another in the place of such as shall be so dead or shall miscarry himself or be so disabled and that the same shall be such person as shall be allowed of by the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them then living And that the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall have power to applot raise and leavy means with indifferency and equality by way of Exercise or otherwise upon all his Majesties Subjects within the said Kingdom their persons Estates and Goods towards the maintenance of such Army or Armies as shall be thought fit to continue and be in pay for his Majesties service the defence of the Kingdom and other the necessary publick charges thereof and towards the maintenance of the Forts Castles Garrisons and Towns of both or either party other than such of the said Forts Garrisons and Castles as from time to time until there shall be a settlement in Parliament shall be thought fit by his Majesties chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them not to be maintained at the charge of the publick provided that his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being be first made acquainted with such Taxes Levies and Excises as shall be made and the manner of levying thereof and that he approve the same and to the end that such of the Protestant party as shall submit to the peace may in the several Counties where any of their Estates lieth have equality and indifferency in the Assessements and Levies that shall concern their Estates in the said several Counties It is concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is graciously pleased that in the
did all he could to evade or at least procrastinate that Voyage which was to be fatal to him and his Family he sent his Wife to use the Interest of her Friends in England and to alledg several vain Pretences and particularly That the ill Posture of Affairs in Ireland could not permit his Absence But all these Contrivances proving ineffectual at last he seriously prepared to begin the Voyage But before he went he furnished all his Castles especially Minooth and Ley with Guns and Ammunition out of the King's Store although he had the King 's express Command to the contrary imparted to him by the Master of the Rolls Allen in the presence of the Bishop of Meath and others and the Act of Attainder also mentions That he furnished the Wild Irishmen being the King 's Mortal Enemies with Arms and Ammunition out of his Majesty's Stores which is not improbable because of his Allyance with O Connor and O Carol. It is certain That Quos Deus vult perdere dementat and the brave Earl of Kildare is a plain Example of it for being ordered by the King to leave a Deputy for whose Fidelity he would answer he substitutes his own Son Thomas Fitz-Girald 1534. a forward rash Youth scarce one and twenty Years old who nevertheless had Qualities worthy of his House and perhaps would in time have exceeded all his Ancestors if by laying this too great Burthen on his weak Shoulders so early they had not broken his Back in the beginning It seems the Earl had some Jealousies of what afterwards hapned and therefore to qualifie his Son 's youthful Passions in some measure before he delivered him the Sword he spoke to him as followeth before the Council at Drogheda where he presently after imbarqued and set sail for England Son Thomas Holingsh 88. I doubt not but you know That my Sovereign Lord the King hath sent for me into England and what shall betide me God knoweth for I know not but howsoever it falleth both you and I know That I am well stept in Years And as I may shortly dye for that I am Mortal so I must in haste decease because I am old Wherefore insomuch as my Winter is well near ended and the Spring of your Age now buddeth my Will is That you behave your self so wisely in these your Green Years as that to the Comfort of your Friends you may enjoy the Pleasures of Summer glean and reap the Fruits of your Harvest that with Honour you may grow to the catching of that hoary Winter on which you see me your Father fast pricking And whereas it pleaseth the King his Majesty That upon my Departure here hence I should substitute in my room such a one for whose Government I would answer Albeit I know that your Years are tender your Wit not setled your Judgment not fully rectified and therefore I might be with good cause reclaimed from putting a naked Sword in a young Mans Hand Yet notwithstanding forsomuch as I am your Father and you my Son I am well assured to bear that Stroke with you in steering your Ship as that upon any Information I may command you as your Father and correct you as my Son for the wrong handling of your Helm There be here that sit at this Board far more sufficient Personages for so great Charge than you are But what then If I should cast this Burthen on their Shoulders it might be That hereafter they would be so far with Envy carried as they would percase hazzard the loss of one of their own Eyes to be assured that I should be deprived of both mine But forsomuch as the case toucheth your Skin as near as mine because as I said before I rest in the Winter and you in the Spring of your Years and now I am resolved Day by Day to learn rather How to die in the Fear of God than to live in the Pomp of the World I think you will not be so brain-sick as to stab your self through the Body only to scarifie my Skin with the Point of your Blade wherefore my Son consider That it is easie to raze and hard to build and in all your Affairs be ruled by this Board that for Wisdom is able and for entire Affection it beareth to your House will be found willing to lesson you with Sound and Sage Advice for albeit in authority you rule them yet in Council they must rule you My Son you know that my late Maims stifle my talk otherwise I would have grated longer on this Matter for a good Tale may be twice told and a sound Advice eftsoons iterated taketh the deeper Impression in the attentive Hearer's Mind But although my fatherly Affection requireth my Discourse to be longer yet I trust your good Inclination asketh it to be shorter And upon that Assurance here in the presence of this Honourable Assembly I deliver you this Sword Thus he spake for his last Fare-well with trickling Tears and having ended he rose up imbraced the Council committed them to God and immediately after imbarked leaving Thomas Fitz-Girald Lord Deputy 1534. to whom both the Allens were bitter Enemies One of them being Master of the Rolls told the Lord Deputy at a Banquet where they were discoursing of Heraldry That his Lordships House gave a Marmoset whose Property it was to eat her Tail To whom the Deputy replyed That he had been fed by his Tail and should take care that his Tail did not eat him Another time the Council waited three or four Hours for the Lord Deputy's coming whereat the Archbishop being dissatisfied he asked the Lords Whether it were not a pretty Matter that all they should stay so long for a Boy Which Words the Lord Deputy over-heard being just coming up Stairs and as soon as he entred he told their Lordships He was sorry they should stay so long for a Boy whereat the Archbishop was somewhat out of countenance The Enemies of the Giraldines had spread abroad a Report that the Earl of Kildare was Beheaded in the Tower and that the same Fate was designed for the Lord Deputy and all his Unkles and Letters were purposely spread abroad to that effect one of which by a strange Accident came to the hands of James de la Hide Principal Counsellor to the Lord Deputy by whose perswasion the Lord Deputy consederated with O Neal O Connor and others and on the eleventh day of June rode through the City of Dublin to Damsgate accompanied with seven score Horsemen in their Shirts of Mayl and there crossed the River and went to S. Mary Abby where the Council according to Appointment waited his coming and whilst he was sitting in Council some of his Followers rudely rush'd into the Council-Chamber Armed as they were and fell to talking aloud until at length Silence being commanded the Lord Deputy spake as followeth Howsoever injuriously we be handled Holingshead 90. and forced to defend our selves in Arms when neither
and Language and not to forestal the Markets of Limerick nor correspond with the Irish And so we come to the Parliament which began at Dublin on the first Day of May and on the last Day of that Month was adjourned to Kilkenny and did there sit the twenty fifth Day of July and on the twenty first was adjourned to Cashel and on the twenty eighth was from Cashel adjourned to Limerick and there it sat on the second of August and continued until the nineteenth and then was adjourned to Dublin to meet the fifteenth Day of September and so after several Prorogations it was finally dissolved the twentyeth Day of December 1537 and enacted as followeth I. The Attainder of the Earl of Kildare and his Complices This Act recites all their Treasons and Retrospects to the eighth Day of July 20 Hen. 8. II. The Parliament reciting That Ireland is appending and belonging to the Crown of England doth make void and nullifie the King's Marriage with the Princess Katharine his Brother's Wife and doth ratifie the Divorce judicially made between them by the Archbishop of Canterbury It also confirms the King's Marriage with Anne Bullen and prohibits Marriage within the Levitical Degrees and orders that Persons so married shall be divorced and their Children after such Divorce shall be illegitimate Then it entails the Crown on the King's Heir Males by Queen Anne and for want of such to his Heirs Males by any other Wife and for want of such to the King's Heirs Female by Queen Anne and particularizes the Princess Elizabeth and the Heirs of her Body c. And that it shall be Treason to Write or Act against the aforesaid Marriage or the Settlement of the Crown and Misprision of Treason to speak against either of those things and deprives the Offenders of Benefit of Sanctuary it makes the Queen and such Counsellors as the King shall appoint Guardians of the Infant King or Queen if it so happen till their respective Ages of sixteen if a Queen and eighteen if a King and prescribes an Oath for the Observation of this Settlement to be taken by the Subject and makes it Misprision of Treason to refuse it III. The Act of Absentees recites the Inconveniences that have happened by reason of the Absence of those that have Estates in Ireland and then vests in the King the Honours and Estates of the Duke of Norfolk the Lord Berkly the Earl of Waterford and Shrewsbury the Heirs General of the Earl of Ormond the Abbot of Furnes the Abbot of S. Augustins of Bristol the Prior of Christ-Church of Canterbury the Prior of Lanthony the Prior of Cartinel the Abbot of Kentesham the Abbot of Osny the Abbot of Bath and the Master of S. Thomas of Dacres 4 Inst 354. And it was resolved anno 1612. That the Earl of Shrewsbury did lose the Title of Earl of Waterford and Viscount Dungarvan by this Statute Nevertheless he had a very good Recompence in England for his Losses in Ireland And it is not unworthy our Remembrance How this Statute came to be made and the Occasion was thus The King being inclined to make Mr. Ailmer who was then Lord Chief justice of the Common Pleas Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench the Earl of Shrewsbury at the instance of some of his Tenants in Waterford or Wexford opposed his Preferment alledging That Ailmer was a silly fellow and unfit for such a Place whereupon the King repremanded the Lord Cromwel for recommending such a Coxcomb to him the Lord Cromwel begs the King to discourse with Ailmer assuring his Majesty That he was misinformed The King consented and Ailmer being come the King asked the true reason of the Decay of Ireland Ailmer Answered That it was because the Estated Men who used to Reside and Defend their own Estates and countenance their Tenants did now generally dwell in England and left Ireland a Prey to the Natives But that if his Majesty would oblige the Estated Men to Residence or seize their Estates to his own use he would soon find a Reformation The King tickled with this Advice gave Ailmer Thanks and assured him Care should be taken of it next Parliament IV. A Suspension or Repeal of Poyning's Act pro hac Vice V. That the King his Heirs and Successors be Supreme Head on Earth of the Church of Ireland and shall have Power to reform redress c. Heresies Errors and Offences c. And that his Commissioners shall take no Proxies for their Visitations but convenient Meat Drink and Lodging on pain of four times the value VI. That there shall be no Appeals to Rome on Pain of Premunire and that the Chancellor with the Consent of the two Chief Justices the Master of the Rolls and the Vice-Treasurer or any two of them may assign Delegates to Hear and Determine all Appeals to the Chief Governour VII An Act against slandering the King or Queen or their Title c. And that those guilty of High Treason shall not have the Benefit of Sanctuary and that Treasons committed beyond Seas may be tried in Ireland and that all Estates of Inheritance ergo Estates Tail shall be forfeited for High-Treason VIII That the Clergy shall pay Annates or First-Fruits i.e. a Years Profit and shall pay or compound before Possession The Chancellor Master of the Rolls and Vice-Treasurer or any two of them whereof the Vice-Treasurer to be one or any others commissioned by the King may compound and give Instalments That the Bonds for First-Fruits shall have the Effect of Bonds of the Staple and eight Pence to be paid for a Bond and four Pence for an Acquittance and no more IX An Act to vest in the King Sir Walter Delahide's Lands in Carbry in the County of Kildare X. That if the Robber or Felon be found Guilty upon an Indictment by means or Prosecution of the Party robbed that then he shall have Restitution as if it had been done upon an Appeal XI An Act to suppress all Tributes Pensions and Irish Exactions claimed by the Irish from Towns or Persons for Protection XII An Act against the Pope to suppress his Usurpations and that it shall be Premunire to defend or assert his usurped Authority or Jurisdiction and that all Persons Ecclesiastical or Lay That have Office or Benefice c. shall take the Oath of Supremacy mentioned in the Act and the Refusal of that Oath shall be Treason It seems there was much Difficulty to get this Act and the former Act for the King's Supremacy to pass both Houses many of the Clergy opposing them stifly until the Archbishop Brown made the following Speech which being well sconded by Justice Brabazon so startled the rest that at length both Bills passed The Archbishop's Speech was thus My Lords and Gentry of his Majesty's Kingdom of Ireland BEhold your Obedience to your King is the observing of your Lord and Saviour Christ Bish Brown's Life 7. for He that High-Priest of our
Election and had a Freehold of forty Shillings per annum the Town of Drogheda excepted was repealed and in lieu of it this Parliament enacts I. That Electors in Counties must have Freehold worth forty Shilling per annum ultra reprizas on pain of one hundred Shillings and that the elected in Counties Cities or Towns must be resident and the Sheriff shall forfeit one hundred Pound if he makes a Return contrary to this Act and the Party one hundred Pound more II. That on the Death Absence or Resignation of the chief Governour the Chancellor shall issue Writs to all the Privy-Counsellors in the Counties of Dublin Meath Louth Kildare Kilkenny Typerary Wexford Waterford Cork Kerry and Limerick and they being assembled shall chuse a Lay-man of English Birth to be chief Governour during the King's Pleasure and if no such Man fit for the Place can be got then the Council shall chuse two Lay Persons of English Blood and sirname to be Lords Justices to whom the Lord Chancellor shall administer the Oath and give Patents Note this Statute recites That the former Act already mentioned 10 Hen. 7. That in these Cases the Lord Treasurer should be chief Governour was repealed 13 Hen. 7. although the Roll be lost but whether it be so or not is not worth the Enquiry III. An Act touching mispleading and Jeofailes IV. That although all Estates are forfeitable for Treason yet because several of the Nobility lately created and others whom the King designs to enoble are very ignorant in the Knowledg of the Duty of a Subject they are the Words of the Act to the end they may not pretend Ignorance it is enacted That if any Person confederate with the King's Rebels against his Majesty or attempt any wilful War or Invasion against his Subjects or do transgress their Allegiance in any treasonable manner or do break their voluntary Pacts or Covenants made at the time of the King's Grant that then being convict thereof they shall forfeit all the Benefit and Effect of the King's Patents and for the time to come there shall be a conditional Clause inserted into every Patent to that effect V. An Act for the suppression of Kilmainham and other Religious Houses And in a 3d Session of this Parliament held at Dublin on Monday next after the Feast of All saints anno Dom. 1542 and 34 Hen. 8. it was enacted First That Meath be divided into two Shires viz. Meath and West Meath Secondly That Persons bound by Recognisance to appear in any Court shall be excused if they are in the King's Service and if their Recognisance be estreated they shall be discharged by Writ giving a new Bond for their Appearance at another Day And at another Session of this Parliament at Dublin the seventeenth Day of April 1543 it was enacted That the Castle and Mannor of Dungarvan should be united to the Crown And although all these Acts were Seasonable and very Good for that time yet there was not any one of them was of more Advantage to the Crown or that pleased the King better than that of making him King of Ireland for though it is manifest as the Act mentions that the Kings of England did always enjoy Regal Authority and Jurisdiction in Ireland under the Stile and Name of Lords yet the Irish did not pay that Reverence to the Name of Lord as they did to the Name of King or at least those that were traiterously disposed did make use of the distinction between Lord King Ware 161. to deceive and inveigle the Common People as hath been already related And therefore it being believed That this Statute would suppress and silence all those trifling Objections and Pretences there was exceeding Joy at the Publication of it in Dublin which was performed with great Solemnity at S. Patrick's Church in the presence of the Lord Deputy the Earls of Ormond and Desmond and others of the Nobility in their Parliament Robes and several of the Bishops and Clergy and the same Day a General Pardon was given to all Criminals and after much Feasting and Drinking and other Expressions of Joy the Ceremony was concluded with Bonfires And because some of these Laws were not practicable in Munster which was not so much inured to Civility as the Pale and those Countries near Dublin and where the use of the Laws of England except in some Cities and Towns where it was also much corrupted had been discontinued for almost two hundred Years The Lord Deputy and Counsel in magno Parliamento did publish certain temporary Constitutions Pro reformatione inhabitantium hujus Regni in partibus Momoniae qui nondum sic sapiunt Leges Jura ut secundum ea jam immediate vivere aut Regi possunt and they were notified to the Subject by way of Proclamation the twelfth of July 1542 and were as followeth 1. That King Henry be received and called King of Ireland 2. That Bishops may exercise their Jurisdiction in their Diocess according to the Law of God and the Canons 3. That Laymen nor Boys be not admitted to Ecclesiastical Preferments and that such as be in already shall be immediately deprived 4. That the Demesnes of Bishops and the Gleabs of Rectors and Vicars not exceeding ten Marks per annum be exempt and priviledged from Taxes 5. That all those who have Dignities or Benefices Ecclesiastical shall take Orders and Reside 6. That a General Peace be proclaimed throughout Munster and afterwards he that commits Murder or Robbery shall be fined forty Pound half to the King and half to the Lord of the Fee 7. That Larceny above the value of fourteen Pence shall be punished with the loss of one Ear the first time and tother Ear the second time and the third time with Death 8. No Horseman shall keep more Garsons or Boys than Horses on pain of twenty Shillings 9. That every Father shall answer for his Children Master for his Servants Gentleman for his Followers and Brother for his Brethren under his Tuition and shall give in a List of them 10. That every Kerne that has not a Master that will answer for him be taken as a Vagabond 11. That there be no more Exactions to maintain Horse or Foot or Kernes or to war against one another and that no more Coyne or Livery be taken but by the Deputies Order at a General Hosting 12. That nevertheless the Captain of the County must have the usual Contribution of the Country for the Publick and his own private Defence 13. That Petty Larceny be punished by a Fine of three Pound six Shilling and eight Pence whereof forty Shillings shall be paid to the Captain or Lord of the County and twenty Shillings to the Tanist si non est particeps criminis and six Shillings and eight Pence to the Informer 14. That no Man buy Goods above the Value of five Shillings from any suspected Person at his Peril if they prove to be stolen 15. Depopulatores
Superstition that the Irish Priests who are the most ignorant Clerks in the World could lead these Noblemen by the Nose into the greatest Folly Ingratitude and Disloyalty that ever was known so that henceforward we must expect to find these English Lords in open Rebellion with the Irish against the Crown of England The victorious Malby encamped that night by the Abby of Monaster Neva and after two or three days removed to Rakele and encamped there a Party of the Earl of Desmond's came confidently within a Mile of the Camp but were well beaten for their pains and some that were taken Prisoners discovered many of Desmond's Designs and that he had been in the Field ever since the Battel of Monaster Neva but they needed not to be so nice in their Examinations for that very Night put the Matter out of doubt and Desmond and his Brother did personally assault the English Camp but came off as they used to do with Loss and Disgrace however the Marshal thought it necessary to remove to Askeaton having first setled a Garrison at Rakeal and he performed what he designed although the Enemy did frequently skirmish with him in his March and then having notice of the Deputy's Death he placed Sir William Stanly and Captain Carew at Adare and sent the rest of the Army to other Garrisons Hereupon the Rebels insulted at a great Rate bragging that they would take all the Garrisons and Sir John of Desmond with four hundred Foot and fifty Horse actually besieg'd Adare so that the Garrison durst not peep abroad till their victuals failed them and then Necessity whetted their Courage and made their Swords as sharp as their Stomachs so that Sir John was forced to retire The English had but one small Cot which would hold about eight Men and by help of it an hundred and twenty Men of the Garrison of Adare were wafted over the River Hooker 162 into the Knight of the Glinns Country and being unexpected there they did great Execution but they staid so long that the Knight of the Glin and Sir John Desmond had got together thirty Horse and four hundred Foot some Irish and some Spaniards and overtook them and entertain'd a brisk Skirmish for about eight hours nevertheless the English made good their Retreat without any considerable Loss and killed about fifty of the Enemy Sir William Pelham Lord Justice was chosen by the Council 1579. and sworn in Christ-Church Dublin on the eleventh of October and immediately he Knighted the Lord Chancelor Gerard and youg Edward Fitton After Dinner Cambd. Eliz. 239. the Council sate and directed Letters to all the considerable Irishmen to confirm them in their Loyalty particularly to Pheagh Mac Hugh Sir Hugh O Reily Sir Hugh Macguire Turlogh Lynogh c. and they also appointed the Earl of Ormond to be Governor of Munster and Sir Warham Saint-Leger to be Provost Marshal thereof and ordered Desmond's Son to be conveyed to the Castle of Dublin to be safely kept The Lord Justice having dispatched the Chancellor to England to inform her Majesty how Matters stood in Ireland and having committed the Care of the North-Borders to the Earl of Kildare marched into Munster taking with him the three Bands lately brought from Berwick by the Captains Walter Case and Pikeman he came to Kilkenny the nineteenth of October and kept Sessions two Days and sate in Person insomuch that Edmond Mac Neil and other notable Traytors were then executed and he also reconciled the Earl of Ormond and the Lord of Upper Ossory At Cashel the Earl of Ormond came to him with two hundred and thirty Men and hence his Excellency sent Letters to the Earl of Desmond to repair to him that he might reconcile him and Sir Nicholas Malby thence he went to Limerick where he was well received and the Mayor Presented him with a thousand Armed Citizens here also he was met by Malby and the Army and the next day he went to a Village called Fannings where he gave Orders for a General Hosting or Rising out and thither came the Countess of Desmond with Letters from her Husband Hereupon the Earl of Ormond was sent to expostulate with Desmond upon sundry Articles whereto he returned a trifling Answer on the the thirtieth of October complaining of old Injuries c. Wherefore other Letters were sent from Crome where the Lord Justice then was but to no purpose for though Desmond protested Loyalty yet he would not come to the Camp nay he was known to act rebelliously even while he was writing his Protestation for the Lord Justice being removed to Rakeal was allarm'd by some Rebels whereof four being killed one was found to be Desmond's Butler and himself was not far off wherefore he was Proclaimed Traytor in the Camp the second day of November 1579. unless he should surrender himself in twenty days and immediately the Army proceeded to destroy his Country with Fire and Sword And it must not be omitted that the Lords of Gormanstown and Delvin who were of the Council and attended the Lord Justice in this Expedition were so tainted and corrupted with Popery that they refused to sign the Proclamation against Desmond for which they were afterwards severely reprimanded by a Letter from the Lords of the Council in England On the third of November the Lord Justice removed to Puble O Bryan and Mustered the Army and so leaving two hundred and fifty Horse and eight Ensigns of Foot with the Earl of Ormond he returned to Limerick The Earl of Desmond thought to divert the Army from farther prosecution in Conilogh by making an Incursion into Imokilly and being there at the request of the Seneschal of Imokilly he attack'd Youghal and finding small resistance he easily took and afterwards plundered that Town whereupon the Earl of Ormond sent Captain White and a Company of Soldiers in a Ship from Waterford and they valiantly entred into the Town by the Water-gate but being over-powered by the numerous Forces of the Seneschal's White and most of his Men were slain and the rest with great difficulty escaped to their Ship Hereupon Desmond grew so insolent November 20. 1579. that he wrote an arrogant Letter to the Lord Justice importing that he and his Brethren were entred into the Defence of the Catholick Faith under the Protection of the Pope and the King of Spain and advised the Lord Justice to joyn with him and nine days after he wrote Circular Letters to such of the Lords and Gentlemen of Leinster as he thought to be rebelliously inclined the Form of which Letters may be seen in the following Letter which he sent to Pheagh Mac Hugh MY well beloved Friend I commend me to you It is so that I and my Brother are entred into the Defence of the Catholick Faith and the overthrow of our Country by English Men which had overthrown the Holy Church and go about to over-run our Country and make it their own and to make us
and other the Contents of their Petition His Majesty replyed It needed not any more than to prove the Sun shines when we see it The next Objection is The Eight Question That the Lords of the Pale and the Earl of Castlehaven in particular were necessitated for their own safety to joyn with the Rebels Vindiciae Catholicâââ 3. finding no Protection from the Government for the Lords Justices might easily have suppressed the Insurrection at first but they desired it might encrease that so there might be more Forfeitures But this is Gratis dictum and without Foundation as appears not only by the Commissions and Arms given to several Lords of the Pale which they perfidiously abused to the prejudice of the State Temple 33. and by the Lords Justices design to Arm all those of the Pale if need were but also by the very instance of the Earl of Castlehaven for tho' the Lords of the Pale went into Rebellion the Second of December yet he lived quietly at his House at Madingston many Months afterwards as himself Confesses and 't is certainly true that even he and the Marquiss of Antrim who was at his house came down to the English Army near Killcullen in March after to visit the Earl of O rmond and was kindly received by him and some few days afterwards being Victorious at the Battel of Killrush Castlehaven treated him at Madingston and mutual Civilities passed between them And about the same time he had such Correspondence with the State that he took upon him to intercede for the Lords of Gormanstown Slane and others so that he might have been safe enough if he pleased and was not under any necessity to go out into Rebellion as he afterwards did And tho' I believe that this Lord was not in the first Conspiracy yet it will appear by what has been said in the Answer to the former Objection that most of the other Lords of the Pale were nor indeed could the Irish have undertaken the Rebellion without them for they were not able to carry on the War by themselves P. W. Remonstrance 595. without the Assistance of the Old English for as Peter Welsh very well observes It is well known that the Irish never signified any thing considerable in any of their Vndertakings and had been presently crushed in this if the English Colonies had not joyned with and supported them But whoever frames an Idea of those times in his own thoughts and reads the passionate Letters of the State for Succours cannot conceive any thing so ridiculous as that the Lords Justices delighted in those sad Spectacles of misery which daily flocked to Dublin or in the report of the most barbarous Inhumanities every day committed on their Friends and Country men but above all the continual Danger they were in themselves and their disadvantage and loss by the Rebellion do sufficiently vindicate them from endeavouring to make this Rebellion more general and formidable than really it was But what did the Lords Justices get by this Rebellion or did they Act or send any dispatch without the Council or did they not importune Aid from England even to the degree of being troublesome or did they not ask enough to make a speedy end of the War or had they a Free-hold in their Places or an unconroulable Power while they held them or what solid Foundation is there for all the Clamour that the Irish have made in this Case against the Lords Justces The Ninth Question The Ninth Question will be whether King Charles II. upon his Restoration stood obliged by the Articles of the Peace made Anno 1646. or the other Peace made Anno 1648. because the Lords Muskery Taaf and others did not faulter in their Allegiance from that time forward and therefore could not forfeit the benefit of those Articles To which I Answer That the Peace of 1646 cannot come in Dispute not only because the Congregation of the Popish Clergy at Waterford did publickly declare against it and Limerick Waterford and Clonmel c. never received it and the Irish Armies perfidiously broke it by indeavouring treacherously to intercept the Lord Lieutenant near Kilkenny and afterwards actually besieging him in Dublin but also because the general Assembly the proper Representative of their Party and Nation did publickly disown and reject that Peace by their Declaration recited Appendix 36. And as for the Peace of 1648. it was made with a Society or a Confederate Body and not with particular Persons and if that Society hath no Right to the benefits of that Peace it is certain that no particular Person can have any because his Claim and Title to it is as he is a Member of that Body Politick and his Case is the same with that of an innocent Freeman in a Corporation whose Charter is forfeited However this Body Politick or Imaginary is composed of particular Men and may forfeit its whole Right by the fault of some of its Members for malum ex quocunque defectu but if the greater part be Guilty there can be no ground for a doubâ This being Premised it appears by the 29th Article That the Confedrates and their Garisons Towns and Forts were to be Commanded Ruled and Governed in chief upon occasion of necessity as to Martial and Military Affairs by such as the Lord Lieutenant should appoint But this Clause of that Article of the Peace was entirely violated by the Towns of Wexford Ross Waterford Clonmel Limerick and Galway even to the degree of depriving his Majesty of all the benefits and advantages he expected from this Peace and at length to the loss of the whole Kingdom Secondly Those Towns were to be restored to his Majesty whenever the Articles of the Peace were performed on his Part but the Confederates by their own Fault and their own Act gave them up especially Limerick and Galway to the Kings Enemies These were the Jewels his Majesty bought so very dear and yet the Confederates are so unreasonable to expect the Price without delivering the thing contracted for And if they Reply That those Towns were forced from them and without their fault yet that if true as it is not would not Entitle them to the benefits of the Peace For if a Man sell Land and it be evicted from him before he delivers Possession no Body will say he has Right to have the Purchase-Money from the Buyer and yet that is a parallel Case Nor have the Confederates the least Spark of Equity on their side because they might have surrendred the Towns to their King and ought to have done so but they neither did that nor submitted to his Authority as far as they had promised and therefore since they did take upon them to keep these Towns it is certainly at their Peril if they lose them Thirdly They did dissolve and renounce this Peace and the Kings Authority which is the first and chiefest Article tho' placed by way of Introduction for the
and publickly celebrated Mass This City is seated in an Island surrounded with the River Shenin and joyned to the Continent by two stately Bridges of Stone it is fortified with good Walls and a strong Castle and is justly esteem'd the most Impregnable Town in Ireland and certainly its Strength and Reputation has often prov'd a Snare to the Inhabitants and prompted them to such Acts of Disloyalty as otherwise they would not have dared to perpetrate And tho' at this time Limerick did submât without a Siege because all its Accomplices had first done so yet in the succeeding Rebellion it not only defied all His Majesty's Forces abus'd His Herald and affronted His Lord Lieutenant but at last put the whole Power of England to the Necessity of making a Second Tedious and Bloody Siege before they could reduce it which I have observed in this place because I would lose no Opportunity to put the English in mind how much it does import them upon a new Settlement that care be taken that those Strong Places should be inhabited only by a People faithful to the Crown But to proceed The Religious at Kilkenny were not less precipitate and insolent than their Brethren elsewhere Edmond Raughter a Dominican headed the Sedition in that City and broke open the Black-Friers which had for some time been used as a Court-house and pulled down the Seats and erected an Altar and forced the Keys of his House from one Mr. Bishop that lived in part of that Abby and gave Possession of the whole Abby to the Friers altho' by Act of Parliament it was turned to a Lay-Fee and by Legal Conveyances became the Propriety of other Men. These Rebellious Proceedings in so many principal Cities and Towns necessitated the Lord Deputy to undertake a Progress to Munster and on the Fifth of May he came to Gracedea near Waterford and summon'd the Mayor and his Brethren to open their Gates and receive him into the City with His Majesty's Army and tho' at first they refused to admit any Forces into the Town except the Lord Deputy and his Retinue alledging some Privilege or Exemption to that purpose by vertue of an Ancient Charter from King John yet when the Lord Deputy had told them That no King could give that Privilege to his Subjects whereby his Successors should be prejudiced in the due Obedience they were to expect from them and that if they did not open their Gates immediately but put him to the Necessity of entring by Force he would cut King John ' s Charter with King James ' s Sword and ruin their City and strew it with Salt they tamely opened their Gates notwithstanding their former boasting and the Lord Deputy and the Army march'd into the City But whilst he was in his Camp at Gracedea the Mayor at his Excellencies Request sent out Doctor White and a young pert Dominican Frier to discourse with his Lordship in Matters of Religion and to shew him the Grounds and Reasons of these Proceedings which his Lordship thought so temerarious and unaccountable And the Friers had the confidence to come in their Habits with the Crucifix exalted before them Sullivan 199. and to tell the Deputy That the Citizens of Waterford could not in Conscience obey any Prince that persecuted the Catholick Faith This led them into Discourse wherein at length Doctor White cited a Passage in St. Austin for the Proof of something he asserted and it hapning that the Lord Deputy had the Book in his Tent he caus'd it to be sent for and publickly shew'd to all the Company that the Words cited by the Doctor were not St. Austin's Opinion but were quoted by him as an Objection which in the same place he opposes and confutes and inferr'd That it was highly disingenuous in the Doctor to quote that Sentence as St. Austin's Judgment when he knew that his Opinion was directly contrary to it Whereupon the Doctor was confounded the Citizens were ashamed and the Conference ended In the mean time the Lord Deputy to prevent farther Mischief at Cork and to humble them with the certain notice of his Approach sent the Mayor of that City the following Letter FOr the dispatch of Your Messenger and not to omit any thing that lieth in me to make you understand your dutiful Obedience to His Majesty and the great Errors and insolent Demeanour you have of Self-will or Malice entred into I am content to write unto you tho' I know not well in what sort to write For by your Courses I cannot take you for Subjects and out of my desire to interpret your Actions to the best I could wish not to have cause to repute you Rebels To deal plainly with you for any thing that your selves inform or I can otherwise learn I see not that Sir Charles Wilmot hath done but as in his Duty he was tied to do But I am presently drawing down to the City of Cork and having reserved one Ear for any your just Complaints will judge of your Proceedings as I shall find them I have let you understand my Pleasure by my Letters one sent by Master Meade which if he have not delivered he is more to blame and I assure my self some of them came to your Hands and in all I have charged you upon your Allegiance as again by these I do to desist from Publick Breach of His Majesty's Laws in the Celebration of the Mass prohibited by the same and to yield due Obedience to His Magistrates and especially upon your extreamest Perils not to presume to make any stay of His Majesty's Victuals and Munition left upon especial Trust on your Fidelity within the Walls of that City but to suffer it by His Majesty's Commissioners of that Province to be issued to the Forts or where they shall think meet for the present Service I shall be glad to find that you conform your selves to due Obedience in all these and other Duties of Good Subjects if otherwise you obstinately persist in the contrary I must needs hold you for Enemies to the King and the Peace of these His Realms and as such think you fit to be prosecuted by the revenging Sword of these and other His Majesty's Forces From the Camp at Gracedea near Waterford the Fourth of May 1603. And on the Eleventh of May the Lord Deputy came with his Forces to Cork which had for some days been blocked up by the Commissioners of Munster Nevertheless he had immediate admittance into the City without any previous Capitulation whereby it is manifest That some who have but small regard to Dangers that are remote have a delicate sense of those that are near Would any Man believe that these insolent Rebels that refus'd to proclaim the King and seiz'd on His Stores threatned to murder the Bishop and shot at the Lord President 's Lady and the Commissionerâs and had kill'd a Minister and several others of the King's Subjects so that Mr. Sullivan brags That they
Parliament in Ireland till the Eleventh Year of this King's Reign Sullivan 211. and that Sullivan himself brings this very Neal Garuff on the English side again Anno 1608. But to proceed Sir ARTHUR CHICHESTER was sworn Lord Deputy on the Third of February 1604. and soon after establish'd a new Circuit for Judges of Assize for the Province of Connagh 1604. and retrived the Circuit of Munster Davis 265. which had been discontinued for Two hundred Years It must be observed That until this time the Papists generally did come to Church and were called ChurchâPapists but now the Priests began to be seditious and did not only scandalize the Publick Administration of Affairs but also took upon them to review and decide some Causes that had been determin'd in the King's Courts and to oblige their Votaries on pain of Damnation to obey their Decision and not that of the Law they did also forbid the People to frequent the Protestant Churches and they publickly rebuilt Churches for themselves and erected or repaired Abbies and Monasteries in several Parts of the Kingdom and particularly at Multifernam in the County of Westmeath Killconell in the County of Gallway Rossariell in the County of Mayo Buttivant Kilkrea and Timoleague in the County of Cork Quin in the County of Clare Garinlogh in Desmond and in the Cities of Waterford and Kilkenny Sullivan 206. Intending says Mr. Sullivan to restore the Splendor of Religion And as many as pleased sent their Children to Foreign Seminaries without control And perhaps all this might have passed if they had not as foolishly as impudently publish'd every where and in all Companies That the King was of their Religionâ 1605. But then the Government was necessarily obliged for the Vindication of his Majesty and to prevent the Growth of Popery and suppress the Insolence of the Papists to publish a Proclamation on the Fourth of July 1605. commanding the Popish Clergy to depart the Kingdom before the Tenth of December following unless they would conform to the Laws of the Land But this Proclamation being too faintly executed as Laws against Popery have hitherto always been produced more Noise than Effect so that it did little service in Ireland and yet furnished the Irish Papists with matter of Complaint beyond Seas where they usually make a great Clamour for a small Matter But on the Fifth of November was discovered the Damnable Popish Plot well known in England by the Name of The Gunpowder Treason the Design of it was to blow up at once the King the Nobility and the Principal Gentry of that Kingdom then assembled in Parliament The Papists did for some time with great Artifice and Confidence impose upon the World that this was a Plot of Cecill's making but finding at length that that Cobweb Pretence was too thin and was easily seen through they laid the blame upon a few desperate Villains as they always do when the Fact is too notorious to be denied But now that Matter is pretty well setled by the Confession of * Wilson Hist of K. James p. 32. Weston of the Earl of Castlehaven the Lord Stafford and Peter Walsh This Year the barbarous Customs of Tanistry and Gavelkind were abolish'd by Judgment in the King's Bench Davis's Reports and the Irish Estates thereby made descendible according to the Course of the Common Law of England and the City of Cork and the Liberties thereof were separated from the County of Cork and made a distinct County of it self reserving nevertheless Places in the City for a Gaol and a Court-house for the County at large In the Year One thousand six hundred and six 1606. the famous Robert Lalor Vicar-General of Dublin and other Diocesses in Leinster for disobedience to the aforesaid Prolamation was apprehended in the City of Dublin it being the Custom of these Ecclesiastical Spies to lurk about the Metropolis of every Kingdom he was in Michaelmaâ Term indicted upon the Statute of 2 Eliz. cap. 1. for advancing and upholding Foreign Jurisdiction within this Realm but he humbled himself to the Court and voluntarily and upon Oath on 22d December 1606. made a Recognition in haec verba First He doth acknowledge that he is not a lawful Vicar General in the Diocess of Dublin Kildare and Fernes and thinketh in his Conscience that he cannot lawfully take upon him the said Office Item He doth acknowledge our Soveraign Lord King James Davis Rep. 83. that now is to be his Lawful Chief and Supream Governor in all Causes as well Ecclesiastical as Civil and that he is bound in Conscince to obey him in all the said Causes and that neither the Pope nor any other Foreign Prelate Prince or Potentate hath any Power to controll the King in any âause Ecclesiastical or Civil within this Kingdom or any of his Majesties Dominions Item He doth in his Conscience believe that all Bishops ordained and made by the Kings Authority within any of his Dominions are lawful Bishops and that no Bishop made by the Pope or by any Authority derived from the Pope within the Kings Dominions hath any Power or Authority to impugne disannul or controll any Act done by any Bishop made by his Majesties Authority as aforesaid Item He professeth himself willing and ready to obey the King as a good and obedient Subject ought to do in all his lawful Commandments either concerning his Function of Priesthood or any other Duty belonging to a good Subject Upon this Confession he was indulged with more Liberty and the free Access of his Friends and would undoubtedly have been enlarged the next Term if he had not privately denied what he had publickly done protesting that his Confession did not extend to the Kings Authority in Spiritual Causes but in Temporal only this being told to the Lord Deputy it was resolved to try him upon the Statute of 16. R. 7. cap. 5. of Premunire and it was discreetly done rather to Indite him upon that than upon any new Statute made since the Reformation Davis Rep. 85. that the Irish might be convinc'd That even Popish Kings and Parliaments thought the Pope an Usurper of those exorbitant Jurisdictions he claim'd and thought it inconsistent with the Loyalty of a good Subject to uphold or advance his unjust and unreasonable Incroachments on the Prerogative of the King and the Priviledge of the Subject which tended to nothing less then to make our Kings his Lacquies our Nobles his Vassals and our Commons his Slaves and Villains Upon this Indictment he was tryed and found Guilty and upon his Tryal his aforesaid Recognition which he made upon Oath was publickly read which netled him exceedingly and the rather because he was asked whether he had not denied this Confession to some of his Friends to which he answered that he had not but only told some of them that he had not own'd the Kings Supremacy in Spiritual Causes which he said was true for the word
and gave more Colour and Umbrage for the Suspicions that were then entertained of Him than any other Action of that Time could do And indeed this single Act of theirs did His Majesty more mischief than all the pretended Loyalty of that Party since that time can atone for However to obviate the dismal Effects of that impudent Forgery as much as they could the Lords Justices did Burlace Append 3. by their Proclamation of the Thirtieth of October 1642. publish that Sham to be false and scandalous And it is very observable That this Contrivance of theirs from whence they hoped to derive so much Advantage was the Occasion of their Ruin for the King to vindicate himself from this gross Aspersion was necessitated to devolve the Management of the War upon the Parliament and to consent to the Act of Adventurers which dispos'd of most part of the Rebels Estates and indeed to humour them in every thing relating to Ireland and particularly in giving up Carrigfergus to the Scots And on the same Fourth of November Temple 50. the Parliament of England voted 1. That Twenty thousand Pounds be forthwith supplied for the present Occasions of Ireland 2. That a convenient Number of Ships shall be provided for the Guarding of the Sea-coasts of that Kingdom 3. That this House holds fit that Six thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse shall be raised with all convenient speed for the present Expedition into Ireland 4. That the Lord Lieutenant shall present to both Houses of Parliament such Officers as he shall think fit to send into Ireland to Command any Forces to be transported thither 5. That Magazins of Victuals shall be forthwith provided at Westchester to be sent over to Dublin as the Occasions of that Kingdom shall require 6. That the Magazins of Arms Ammunition and Powder now in Carlisle shall be forthwith sent over to Knockfergus in Ireland 7. That it be referred to the King's Council to consider of some fit Way and to present it to the House for a Publication to be made of Rewards to be given to such as shall do Service in this Expedition into Ireland and for a Pardon of such of the Rebels in Ireland as shall come in by a Time limited and of a Sum of Money to be appointed for a Reward to such as shall bring in the Heads of such Principal Rebels as shall be nominated 8. That Letters shall be forthwith sent to the Justices in Ireland to acquaint them how sensible this House is of the Affairs in Ireland 9. That the Committee of Irish Affairs shall consider how and in what manner this Kingdom shall make use of the Friendship and Assistance of Scotland in the Business of Ireland 10. That Directions shall be given for the drawing of a Bill for the Pressing of Men for this particular Service for Ireland In the mean time the Lords Justices and Council did all that was possible for the Preservation of the Kingdom They on the Fifth of November dispatched a second Express to the King and another to the Lords of the Council and then and not before wrote to both Houses of Parliament and sent a Duplicate of it to the King and they formed a thousand of the stripped English into a Regiment under Sir Charles Coot and soon after they raised two Regiments more under the Lord Lambert and Colonel Crawford They also took care to Victual the Castle of Dublin and to clear an old Well that was in it and to do all things necessary to fit it for a Siege And to prevent any Surprize that might happen by the great Concourse of People to the Castle they removed the Council to Cork-house and often sat there in Council which was a great Oversight and might have been Fatal to them if the Lords of the Pale who soon after went out into open Rebellion had had the Courage to seise upon them there as they easily might have done On Saturday the Sixth of November Philip O Rely Knight of the Shire and the Irish of the County of Cavan sent an insolent Remonstrance to the Lord Justices by Doctor Jones whose Wife and Children they had at their Mercy and impowered him to assure their Lordships That there should be a Cessation of all things till the return of his Answer But tho' the Lords Justices gave a Civil Answer to it and sent the Remonstrance to the Lord Lieutenant to whom the King had ordered them to apply themselves about the Affairs of Ireland yet the very next Munday being the Eigth of November and before any Answer could come these Remonstrants Rendezvoufedâ at Virginia a Town in the County of Cavan and proved the fiercest Rebels of all and by the Eleventh of December had taken the whole County of Cavan except the Castles of Keighlah and Croghan which were also surrendred to them the Fourth of July 1642. and Thirteen hundred and forty English Persons were thence according to Articles conveyed to Tredagh On the Eleventh of November the Lords Justices published another Proclamation prohibiting all unnecessary Persons from repairing to Dublin which the Irish took very ill and made a great noise about it tho' no Person of Quality or Business was in the least restrained by that Proclamation But their Design was to pick Quarrels and to manage all Accidents to that purpose On the Twelfth of November the County of Wickloe appeared in its proper Colours they murdered or robbed all the English Inhabitants within that County and burnt the principal Houses and laid Siege to Fort-Carew which the Lords Justices had not Means to relieve The Counties of Letrim Longford West-Meath and Louth were already infected and Wexford and Caterlogh followed the bloody Examples of their Neighbours and even the County of Kildare it self began to put on a terrible Countenance and the Irish of the Pale having gotten Arms from their English Neighbors under pretence of opposing the Rebels were the better able to do Execution on those stupid Protestants that so foolishly parted with them to their National and Hereditary Enemies The Lords Justices had by Proclamation Prorogued the Parliament to the Twenty fourth of February but at the Importunity of some Irish Lawyers who pretended great Affection to the King and earnest Desires to quench the Rebellion the Parliament which was a very thin one was permitted to meet on the Sixteenth of November and then it was visible that more were tainted with the Infection than appeared openly in Rebellion for the Popish Members did with great Cunning and Artifice endeavour to varnish or excuse all the Actions and Cruelties of the Rebels and those who seemed most to discountenance the Insurrection did nevertheless cover it over with such a Veil treat of it so nicely and handle it with so much tenderness as if themselves most of them being of the Conspiracy were immediately to participate of the Punishment as well as they were clandestinely involved in the Plot They would by do means have
Cessation pretending that they were just then come to hand and that he was sorry they did not come sooner 2. By the like Action in continuing the Siege of Castle Coot after notice of the Cessation as aforesaid 3. By Publishing the Pope's Bull after the Cessation which was an Encouragement to the Rebels to persist in their Rebellion and did seduce others of the Papists that were not then engaged in it 4. By taking 369 Head of Cattel from the Suburbs of Dublin on the 18th of September 5. By seizing on the Black Castle of Wicklow and murdering the Protestants there And 6. In not sending any formed Troops or Regiments to the King's Assistance as they promised to do And lastly In not paying the 30800 l. according to Agreement But if we are curious to know what was done in England in reference to the Affairs of Ireland we may find That on the 5th of May Sir Robert King Mr. Jepson and Mr. Hill waited on His Majesty with a Bill For a speedy Payment of Moneys subscribed towards the Reducing the Rebels in Ireland Husbands 2. Part. 161. which yet remains unpaid which they prayed Him to pass into an Act but His Majesty desired first to be satisfied how the rest of that Money was disposed of and how he should be secured that what is yet unreceived shall not be misemployed and whether it be fit to compel voluntary Subscribers by a greater Penalty than was at first made known to them viz. The loss of what they have already paid and whether the Power given by this new Bill to Warner Towse and Andrews whose Integrity he has no assurance of be not too great and whether Purchasers and Creditors may not be prejudiced by the Extents mentioned in this new Act. And on the 16th of June both Houses issued a Declaration purporting That the Kingdom of Ireland is in a sad condition but that the Papists are in as much want as the Protestants and therefore if the later were well supplied the former would be easily subdued that their Ambition to be independent from England and their inveterate Hatred against the Protestant Religion Ibid. 217. have been the causes of their Barbarousness to the English that they have been assisted by the Catholicks of other Countries And can it be say they that God's Enemies should be more violent and indefatigable for restoring Idolatry in a Kingdom foreign to theirs than we zealous in propugning God's Truth in our own against Barbarous Traytors and Monstrous Idolaters Shall the common Incendiaries of both Kingdoms strip themselves of all they have to accomplish our Destruction by devouring that rich and fruitful Island And shall the good People of this Nation of the same Blood and Religion with them think any thing too dear to redeem them seeing thereby we secure our selves by preventing the Rebels from coming hither We will therefore even in this distracted time assess 200000 l. on the Kingdom of England to be paid in two Years which will give credit for the present Relief of the Starving condition of Ireland and shall be reprized to the several Counties in the nature of the Adventurers for Land in Ireland Therefore we cannot doubt of chearful Submission hereunto since we cannot expect that God should bless us if we be wanting to our distressed Brethren and indeed to our selves for the malice of the Rebels is such that if they can root us out of that Kingdom they will not despair of extirpating us out of this and therefore we recommend all well-affected persons to a liberal Contribution to such a pious and commendable Work And on the 14th of July they issued another Declaration Ibid. 233. for the farther encouragement of Adventurers And on the 25th of July the Parliament publish'd their long Declaration which deduces the Affairs of Ireland historically from the beginning of the King's Reign and concludes that the Irish Rebellion was projected and incited by those Councils then prevalent with the King and that the Queen and her Priests and the Papists of all the three Kingdoms have been principal Actors and Sticklers therein And on the 5th of September they made an Ordinance That no man upon pain of losing his Ship do transport any Person out of Ireland into England without license c. And on the 18th they made an Ordinance for a Collection for the Clergy of Ireland and on the 18th of October they made a Weekly Assessment for the Support of such Forces in Ireland as oppose the Cessation and on the 24th they order That no Irish man or Papist born in Ireland shall have Quarter in England and in November they ordered That the Solemn League and Covenant should be taken in Ireland But the Cessation being confirmed by Patent under the Great Seal the Lieutenant General pursuant to His Majesty 's repeated Orders was busie in sending Forces to the Kings Assistance in England and because the Soldiers were generally very unwilling to fight against their own Country men whilst the Irish Rebels would insult over their distressed Companions and Relations that should be left behind there was an Oath of Fidelity contrived Sâe it Burlace 133. which every one of them were forced to take and several Penal Edicts were published against those who should desert or return and so in January the Regiments of Sir Michael Ernly Sir Richard Fleetwood Colonel Monk Colonel Gibson Colonel Warren c. were sent from Leinster as Sir William Saintleger and Colonel Myn were from Munster and though most of the former met with their Destiny at Nantwich and the later at the Siege of Glocester yet the arrival of these and other Forces out of Ireland did influence the Parliament to consent to the Treaty at Uxbridge which nevertheless did not produce that happy effect which all good men desired And little more than this was done in Ireland except Contests about setting out of Quarters and other Executions of the Articles of Cessation which shall be mentioned in each Province apart and the Preparations for the Treaty at Oxford which shall also be taken notice of in our account of that matter until the 21th day of January at which time JAMES Marquis of ORMOND was sworn Lord-Lieutenant at Christchurch in Dublin and took the following Oath Viz. You shall swear That you shall faithfully and truly to your power serve our Sovereign Lord the King's Majesty in the Room and Authority of Lord Lieutenant and Chief Governor of this His Realm of Ireland you shall maintain and defend the Laws of God and the Christian Faith you shall to your power not only keep His Majesty's Peace amongst His People but also maintain His Officers and Ministers in the Execution and Administration of Justice you shall defend His Majesties Castles Garisons Dominions People and Subjects of this Realm and repress His Rebels and Enemies you shall not consent to the Damage and Disherison of His Majesty His Heirs nor Successors neither shall you
also procured the Earl of Glamorgan to be sent into Ireland who made a Peace secretly with the Irish on the 25th day of August as we shall see anon and which also met with the same Fate and for the same Reason And this unfolds the Secret of some Mysteries which at that time were unintelligible for it was a Paradox to Ormond and those Cavaliers who were so zealous for the King that they passionately coveted a Peace with the Irish as that which they thought the only probable Means left to preserve His Majesty I say it amaz'd these Men to find the Irish delay and indeed reject the Peace which themselves at first had courted and which was their Interest to hasten even upon worse Terms than were offered them Nevertheless the Confederates continued to quibble upon Niceties and to reassume Debates that were determined before and particularly the Words in one of the Articles That Officers of Both Religions be equally preferr'd being upon an Objection of the Lord Digby explain'd by themselves to intend only Indifferency were now so strained that they would admit no other Interpretation of the Word Equally but that it must extend to Number whereat His Majesty was exceedingly disgusted But in May there was a General Assembly of the Irish which pursuant to a Decision of their Clergy Appendix 29 did on the Ninth of June Vote That as to the Demand of Restoring the Protestant Churches the Commissioners shall give a positive Denial And the Truth of it is that they thought themselves so sure of what Conditions they pleas'd from the Earl of Glamorgan that they little minded what Answer they gave to the Marquis of Ormond or his Commissioners And on the other side the King thought himself so sure of the Ten thousand Men from them that Sir Marmaduke Langdale was in July sent with Seven hundred Horse to Carnarvan to receive and conduct them as there should be occasion But when their Expectation in England began to tire and no News came either of a Peace or of Succors the Lord Digby Secretary of State wrote the following Letter to the Lord of Muskery and the rest that had been Agents for the Confederates at Oxford My Lords and Gentlemen HIS Majsty having long expected a Conclusion of a happy Peace within your Kingdom and His Affairs having highly suffered by the failing of His Expectations from thence cannot chuse but wonder what the Cause is of it calling to mind those fair Professions and Promises which you made unto Him when you were imployed here as Agents And knowing well what Power and Instructions He hath long since given to my Lord Lieutenant to comply with you for your Satisfaction as far forth as with Reason or Honor His Majesty could in Civil Things or with Prudence or Conscience in Matters of Religion and in the latter as to the utmost of what for any worldly Consideration He will ever be induced to So did He conceive nothing less than what you declared unto Him you were persuaded the Catholicks would be satisfied withal nay ought not in their own Interest to seek more in the present Condition His Majesty is in lest further Concessions might by confirming former Scandals cast upon His Majesty in Matters of Religion so alienate the Hearts of His faithful and loyal Adherents as to make them abandon Him Which as it would draw inevitable Ruin on Him so were you rightly apprehensive that when the Parliament should by that means have prevailed here that must soon after bring a certain Destruction upon your selves What the change of Princples or Resolutions are His Majesty knows not but He finds by the not concluding of a Peace there that your Party it seems is not satisfied with the utmost that His Majesty can grant in Matters of Religion that is the taking away of the Penal Laws against Roman Catholicks within that Kingdom And His Majesty here hears that you insist upon the Demands of Churches for the Publick Exercise of Religion which is the Occasion that His Majesty hath commanded me to write thus frankly unto you and to tell you That He cannot believe it possible that Rational and Prudent Men had there been no Propositions made to the contrary can insist upon that which must needs be so destructive to His Majesty at present and to your selves in the Consequences of His Ruin that is inevitably to be made a Prey to the Rebels of these Kingdoms or to a Foreign Nation Wherefore my Lords and Gentlemen to disabuse you I am commanded by His Majesty to declare unto you That were the Condition of His Affairs much more desperate than they are He would never redeem them by any Concession of so much wrong both to His Honor and Conscience It is for the Defence of His Religion principally that he hath undergone the Extremities of War here and He would never redeem his Crown by destroying It there So that to deal clearly with you as you may be happy your selves and be happy Instruments of His Majesty's Restoring if you would be contented with Reason and give Him that speedy Assistance which you well may so if nothing will content you but what must wound His Honor and Conscience you must expect howsoever His Condition is and how detestable soever the Rebels of this Kingdom are to Him He will in that Point joyn with them the Scots or with any of the Protestant Religion rather than do the least Act that may hazard that Religion in which and for which He will live and die Having said thus much by His Majesty's Command I have no more to add but that I shall think my self very happy if this take any such effect as may tend to the Peace of that Kingdom and make me Your Affectionate humble Servant GEO. DIGBIE Cardiff 1 August 1645. But the Confederates little regarded this Importunity they had other Designs of their own to mind and were busie managing the Two Treaties with Ormond and Glamorgan and whilst they proceeded diligently with the Earl they dealt sophistically with the Marquis still raising new Scruples and Difficulties varying and inhancing upon the King as His Condition grew worse so that on the Second of August they demanded to be exempt from the Excommunication of a Protestant Bishop because they could not in Conscience seek Absolution from those of another Religân And thus Matters continued until the 25th of August at which time the secret Peace with Glamorgan was concluded and then to let him know that they design'd no more effectual Compliance with him than they had perform'd with others they did on the 28th of August make the following Order â viz. The General Assembly Order and Declare ãâ¦ã Union and Oath of Association shall remain firm and inviâlable and in full strength in all Points and to all Purposes until the Articles of the intended Peace shall be ratifiâd in Parliament Notwithstanding any Proclamation of the Peace c. And on the First of September
the want of Provisions in the Navy his Highness did also raise some Forces which he sent to the Relief of Scilly and he also sent a Bill of 5000 Pistols to the new King Hereupon the Parliament sent their Sea-Generals Blake and Dean to block up this Fleet in Kinsale-Harbour which they did effectually all the Summer and took the Guinny-Frigot that was abroad and tho' the Prince did in person sollicite Waterford Cork and other Sea-ports for Assistance to sit out some Fire-ships yet at length it was resolved rather to let the Winter Storms remove the Enemy than to encounter them at so great disadvantage especially since the Prince could not be sure of his Men of whom so many deserted daily that it was found necessary to hang up ten of those Straglers for a terrour to the rest In the mean time Owen Roe sent a Message to his Highness That since he and Ormond had drawn and tasted of each others bloud he would never joyn with the Marquess but if his Highness would take the Command of the Kingdom he and all his would readily submit to One of the Bloud Royal. But this was counted a Complement which the Proposer knew the Prince could not accept of however it occasion'd that Capt. Leg was sent to hasten the King into Ireland but his Ship being taken he was for a long time imprison'd at Plimouth and by a Court-Martial condemn'd to die In the mean time the Prince was in great straits for all Necessaries and tho' he contracted his charge to the well Manning of four Frigats only besides his Flag-Ships yet there being no Supply from abroad Want over-took him even in this narrow Model and Reducement so that he was forc'd to rely on what his own personal Interest or Love to his Majesty's Cause could in so tottering a Conjuncture perswade People to lend And it was at this time that the Generous Loyalty of a private a Robert Southwell Esq Gentleman of Kinsale did signalize itself in furnishing the Prince with a considerable quantity of Provisions without which his Highness could not have gone to Sea and altho' at this time when Munster was meditating a Revolt to Cromwell which it soon after accomplished this action was of dangerous consequence to the Gentleman that did it yet he survived that danger and lived to be well considered for this Service by the Act of Settlement and as Marks of his Majesty's favour to be made one of the Council of Munster and Vice-Admiral of that Province and the Prince being enabled thereunto by these Supplies put to Sea and got safe to Lisbon But it is time to return to the Second Accident which I mentioned and that was The Departure of the Nuntio which happened in this manner The General Assembly of the Irish having approved of the Cessation with Insiquin and being exceedingly troubled at the Excommunication which the Nuntio had fulminated against all the Adherents thereunto and consequently against themselves they did not only imploy an Agent to prosecute their Appeal to the Pope but did also on the 19th of October write a Letter to the Nuntio then at Galway which Letter was signed by their Speaker and ordered him to withdraw out of the Kingdom at his peril and in it was enclosed a Schedule of Greivances occasioned by him and whereof they intended to impeach him to the Pope Tanquam qui huic parricidio occasionem dedissât Beling 173. and it was also accompanied with a severe Declaration against all those that should correspond with his Reverence Whereupon finding that he had been one unhappy Cause of the King's Murder says Mr. Beling he took Ship at Galway on the 23d of February and returned to Rome where he was blamed by the Pope for acting so b Lemerarie se gesisti rashly Nevertheless the Irish could not be absolved from his unjust Excommunication for making a Truce with Insiquin P. W. Remonstrance 592. until they had done Penance in Forma Ecclesiae Consueta which imports an acknowledgement of the Crime But tho' the Nuntio was gone yet he had left Own Roe and his Army behind to support his Faction who together with the Marquess of Antrim did oppose the Peace because the six escheated Counties in Ulster were not restor'd to the old Irish Beling 165. and with these sided a Multitude of Fryers who railed against the late Peace and the scandalous Expulsion of the Nuntio and threatned inevitable Damnation to all those that should take part with the Lord-Lieutenant whereby the Peace became of little use to the King or advantage to his Affairs even whilst the Bishops and Secular Clergy adhered to it which was not long But on the 9th of March the King by his Letter from the Hague confirm'd the late Peace and ordered a new Great Seal to be made and to be disposed of to whom the Lord-Lieutenant should think fit and appointed the Lord of Insiquin to be Lord-President of Munster and the Marquess of Clanrickard to be Lord-President of Connaught if the Lord-Lieutenant find it convenient And thus ended the Year 1648. The Year 1649 opened with a Vote in the Parliament of England 1649. of the 28th of March That Oliver Cromwell should be General of all their Forces then in Ireland or that should be sent thither and accordingly he prepared dilligently for that Expedition But because besides his there were four other distinct Interests and Armies in that Kingdom viz. the King 's the Presbyterians the Supreme Council's and Owen Roe's it is necessary to treat of them separately to prevent confusion and that the Reader may the more clearly penetrate into the Intreigues of this Campaign And we will begin with the King 's both because it was his and because it was the most numerous and most considerable that of the Supreme Council being united unto it by vertue of the late Peace and many of the Presbyterians under the Lord of Ards falling into it afterwards it consisted of 3700 Horse and 14500 Foot under the Command of the Marquess of Ormond the Lord of Insiquin was Lieutenant-General of it and the Earl of Castlehaven was Lieutenant-General of the Foot and the Lord Taaf was Master of the Ordnance and thus composed part of this Army rendezvouz'd at Cashell on the 3d of May from whence Castlehaven was detach'd with a Party which took Rheban Maryburgh and Althy from Owen Roe's Souldiers with considerable slaughter and that being done it met at Cloghgrenan on the 26th of May and marching forward took Castle-Talbot Kildare Castlesalagh and Castlecarbry and on the 14th of June encamped at Naas And having rested two or three days they marched to Finglass and encamped there on the 18th of June and on the 19th a detached Party drew nearer Dublin and with some loss skirmished with the Enemies Horse and then return'd to Finglass and there Ormond received and dispos'd into convenient Quarters a great number of Papists whom Collonel Jones to
ulla a Rege Vindic. Ever 105. yet as Father Ponce confesses or rather boasts they were endeavouring all they could to resort to their first Confederacy without any regard to the King But as soon as the Assembly understood the Lord-Lieutenant's Resolution to leave the Kingdom without appointing a Deputy they sent the Lords Clanrickard and Dillon and two more to him with the following Publick Act and Declaration of the Assembly The General Assembly's Publick Act and Declaration Dated at Loghreogh the 17th of December same Year 1650 upon and some few Days after Receipt of the precedent Letter from the Marquess of Ormond then Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland WHereas the Archbishops and Bishops met at this Assembly have of their own free accords for removing of Jealousies that any might apprehend of their Proceedings declared and protested That by their Excommunication and Declaration at Jamestown in August last they had no other Aim than the Preservation of the Catholick Religion and People and did not propose to make any Vsurpation on his Majesty's Authority or on the Liberties of the People confessing it belongs not to their Jurisdiction so to do upon consideration of which their Declaration and Protestation and their Professions to that purpose in this Assembly and of his Excellency's Letter dated the 16th of November last recommending unto us as the chief ends for which this Assembly was called the removing of all Divisions as the best way for our Preservation We the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Gentry met in this Assembly conceiving that there is no better Foundation and Ground for our Vnion than the holding to and obeying his Majesty's Authority to which we owe and ought to pay all dutiful Obedience do hereby declare and protest That our Allegiance to his Majesty is so inherent in us that we cannot be withdrawn from the same nor is there any power or authority in the Lords Spiritual or Temporal Gentry or People Clergy or Laity of the Kingdom that can alter change or take away his Majesty's Authority we holding that to be the chief Flower of the Crown and the Support of the Peoples Liberty which we hereby protest declare and avow and also do esteem the same essentially inviolably and justly due from us and the chiefest Mean under GOD to uphold our Vnion and Preservation And do unanimously beseech his Excellency in his great Affections to the Advancement of his Majesty's Service and his hearty desires to this Nation 's preservation to which he hath relation of highest Concernments in Blood Alliance and Interest to leave that Authority with us in some person faithful to his Majesty and acceptable to the Nation To which person when made known unto us we will not only afford all due Obedience but will also offer and propose the best Ways and Means that God will please to direct us to for preservation of his Majesty's Rights and Peoples Interests and Liberties and for begetting ready Obedience in all places and persons to his Majesty's Authority And we do farther declare That albeit Drogheda and all other places which were upon conclusion of the Peace in January 1648 in the Enemies power in this Kingdom the Cities of London Derry and Dublin only excepted were in his Excellency's time of Government and Conduct through many hazards in his person and loss in his Fortune reduced to his Majesty's Obedience God was pleased to bring us to the State and Condition we are at present yet we are fully satisfied that his Excellency had faithful Intentions and hearty Affections to advance his Majesty ' Interests and Service in this Kingdom Loghreogh 7th Decem. 1650. By Command of the Assembly Richard Blake Hereupon his Excellency sent them word That he had sent a Deputation to the Marquess of Clanrickard to Govern the Kingdom provided that their Declaration might be so far explained as to give the Marquess of Clanrickard full satisfaction that the Expressions they made touching the Obedience they owed and resolved to pay unto his Majesty's Authority was meant The Authority placed in his Lordship or any other Governour deriving or holding his Authority from his Majesty and that they esteem it not in the Power of any Person Congregation or Assembly whatsoever to discharge or set the People free from obeying his Lordship or any other such Governour during the continuance of the said Authority in him without which he said he could not in Duty to his Majesty leave his Authority subject to be tossed to and fro at the uncertain Fancies of any Man or Men and without any probability of saving the Nation which could be no otherwise effected than by an absolute chearful Obedience of the People unto the Authority placed over them And so having given charge to the Lord Clanrickard not to accept the Government upon other Terms and having refused a Pass from Ireton which a great Man yet living sollicitous of Excellency's safety had obtained and being accompanied with the Lord Insiquin and the Colonels Vaughan Wogan and Warren and about twenty more in a small Vessel of twenty eight Tun and four Guns he set sail for France about the middle of December leaving ULICK Marquess of CLANRICKARD Earl of Saint ALBANS Lord-Deputy to whom the Assembly applied themselves and besought him to assume the Government as Lord-Deputy of Ireland according to the Power left with him by the Lord-Lieutenant But the Marquess absolutely refused to do it except they satisfied the Proviso mentioned in the Lord-Lieutenant's Letter to them and that he saw such an Union amongst them as might free the King's Authority from the Affronts it had been exposed unto Whereupon they petitioned him again to assume that Authority without which the Nation as they said would be exposed to Ruine and they promised entire Obedience thereunto and for farther manifestation of the Sincerity of their Intentions they made the following Act By the General Assembly of the Kingdom of Ireland Logreogh 24th of Decemb. 1653. ALthough this Assembly have endeavoured by their Declaration of the 7th of this Month to give full Testimony of their Obedience to his Majesty's Authority yet for further Satisfaction and for removal of all Jealousies we do further declare That the Lords Spiritual or Temporal Gentry or People Clergy or Laity of this Kingdom shall not attempt labour endeavour or do any Act or Acts to set free or discharge the people from yeilding due and perfect Obedience to his Majesty's Authority invested in the Lord Marquess of Clanrickard or any other Governour or Governours of this Kingdom And in case of any such Labour Act or Endeavour by which any Mischief might ensue by seducing the people we declare That no person or persons shall or ought to be lead thereby but by their Disobedience on any such grounds are lyable and subject to the heavy Censures and Penalties of the Laws of the Land in force and practised in the Reign of Henry the Seventh and other Catholique Princes Nevertheless it is further
into my hands they have violated the Trust reposed in them by having cast off and declined the Commission and Instructions they had from me in the King my Master's behalf and all other Powers that cou'd by any other means be derived from him and pretend to make an Agreement with your Highness in the Name of the Kingdom and People of Ireland for which they had not nor could have any warrantable Authority and have abused your Highness by a counterfeit shew of a private Instrument fraudulently procured and signed as I am informed by some inconsiderable and factious Persons ill-affected to His Majesty's Authority without any knowledge or consent of the generality of the Nation or Persons of greatest Quality or Interest therein and who under a seeming zeal and pretence of Service to your Highness labour more to satisfie their private Ambition then the advantage of Religion or the Nation or the prosperous Success of your Highness's generous Undertakings and to manifest the clearness of mine own Proceedings and make such deceitful Practices more apparent I send your Highness herewith an Authentick Copy of my Instructions which accompanied their Commission when I imployed them to your Highness as a sufficient evidence to convince them And having thus fully manifested their breach of Publick Trust I am obliged in the King my Master's Name to protest against their unwarrantable proceedings and to declare all the Agreements and Acts whatsoever concluded by those Commissioners to be void and illegal being not derived from or consonant to His Majesty's Authority being in Duty bound thus far to vindicate the King my Master's Honour and Authority and to preserve his just and undoubted Rights from such deceitful and rebellious Practices as likewise with an humble and respective Care to prevent those prejudices that might befal your Highness in being deluded by counterfeit shews in doing you greater Honour where it is apparent that any Undertaking laid upon such false and ill-grounded Principles as have been smoothly digested and fixed upon that Nation as their desire and request must overthrow all those Heroick and Prince like Acts your Highness hath proposed to your self for God's Glory and Service the Restauration of oppressed Majesty and the Relief of his distressed Kingdom which would at length fall into intestine Broils and Divisions if not forcibly driven into desperation I shall now with a hopeful and cheerful importunity upon a clear score free from those Deceits propose to your Highness that for advancement of all those great Ends you aim at and in the King my Master's behalf and in the Name of all the Loyal Catholick Subjects in this Nation and for the preservation of those important cautionary Places that are Security for your Highness's past and present Disbursements you will be pleased to quicken and hasten those Aids and Assistances you intended for the Relief of Ireland and I have with my whole Power and through the greatest Hazards striven to defend them for you and to preserve all other Ports that may be at all times of Advantage and Safe-guard to your Fleets and Men of War having yet many good Harbours left and also engage in the King my Master's Name for whatsoever may prove to your Satisfaction that is any way consistent with his Honour and Authority and have made my Applications to the Queen's Majesty and my Lord-Lieutenant the King being in Scotland further to agree confirm and secure whatsoever may be of advantage to your Highness and if the last Galliot had but brought 10000 l. for this instant time â it would have contributed more to the Recovery of this Kingdom than far greater Sums delayed by enabling our Forces to meet together for the Relief of Limerick which cannot but be in great distress after so long a Siege and which if lost although I shall endeavour to prevent it will cost much Treasure to be regained And if your Highness will be pleased to go on chearfully freely and seasonably with this great Work I make no question but God will give so great a blessing thereto as that myself and all the Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom may soon and justly proclaim and leave recorded to Posterity that your Highness was the grâât and glorious Restorer of our Religion Monarch and Nation and that your Highness may not be discouraged or diverted from this generous Enterprize by the Malice or Invectives of any ill-affected it is a necessary Duty in me to represent unto your Highness that the Bishop of Ferns who as I am informed hath gained some Interest in your favour is a Person that hath ever been violent against â and malitious to His Majesty's Authority and Government and a fatal Instrument in contriving and fomenting all these Divisions and Differences that have rent asunder this Kingdom the Introduction to our present Miseries and weak Condition And that your Highness may clearly know his Disposition I send herewithal a Copy of part of a Letter written by him directed to the Lord Taaf Sir Nicholas Plunket and Jeffery Brown and humbly submitted to your Judgment whether those expressions be agreeable to the Temper of the Apostolical Spirit and considering whose Person and Authority I represent what ought to be the Reward of such a Crime I must therefore desire your Highness in the King my Master's behalf that he may not be countenanc'd or intrusted in any Affairs that have relation to His Majesty's Interest in this Kingdom where I have constantly endeavoured by all possible Service to deserve your Highness's good Opinion and obtaining that Favour to be a most faithful Acknowledger of it in the Capacity and under the Title of Your Highness's Most Humble and Obliged Servant CLANRICKARD Athenree 20th Octob. 1651. These Letters were as pat to the Duk 's purpose as could be for it justified him in not sending Succours until there should be a New and more Authentick * Null is suppetias missurus antequam alius tractatus concluderetur Vindiciae Eversae 139. Treaty and it also justified his Answer not to Treat any farther with the Agents without his Majesty's â Progredi in tractatu noluit donec de regis voluntate constaret Ibid. Approbation Which being made known to his Majesty he sent the Lord Goring with Letters of the 6th of February from Paris to thank his Highness for refusing farther Treaty with the Irish Agents and to propose to enter into a new Treaty with him about the Relief of Ireland but the Duke by this time had finished his Intrigue at Rome and therefore gave a very short answer That his Majesty had nothing in Ireland to treat for The Year 1651 1651. could not well be otherwise than successful for on the one side the Irish were distracted and divided and on the other side the English Army was rendered Immortal by those constant and seasonable Supplies both of Men and Necessaries that were sent them from England so that notwithstanding their frequent Expeditions
compared with the Certificates here Also prevent the abuse in Coyning Vending annd Vttering small Moneys 14thly Endeavour to bring all to a Conformity in the Religion by Law Established and acquaint us with what difficulties you meet with therein 15thly Inspect our Forts Castles Magazines and Stores and endeavour to make Salt-Petre 16thly We are informed That small Profit hath heretofore come to our Exchequer by Castle-Chamber Fines tho Misdemeanors proper for punishment in that Court were many we would therefore have you look into the reasons thereof and to resettle and uphold the Honour and Jurisdiction of that Court for the repressing exorbitant Offences wherein our Learned Council are to do their Duty faithfully 17thly The Vice-Treasurer or his Deputy to receive all Money 18thly Reduce the Moneys there to the condition of Sterling and establish a Mint there 19thly Finding some Propositions of the Duke of Ormond recorded in the Register of Council-Causes 1662. fit to be observed we have renewed them with reference to your Government therefore observe them Lastly Several Popish Clergy since the return of the Duke of Ormond hither have exerââed their Jurisdictions to the great grief of the Remonstrants If so execute the Laws against the Titular Archbishops Bishops and Vicar-Generals that have threatned or excommunicated the Remonstrants and that you protect such Remonstrants as have not withdrawn their Subscriptions These were the publick Instructions but the Administration of the Government seem'd to have another Foundation for now the Mystery of Iniquity began to appear and the Papists were publickly countenanc'd and indulg'd in Ireland many of them got into the Commission of the Peace and it was attempted also to bring them into the Army but Matters not running so smoothly as the Lord Lieutenant expected he returned to England for new Instructions and left the Government in the Hands of the Lord Chancellor and Sir Arthur Forbus Lords Justices who were Sworn on the 12 th of June and continued in that Office until his Excellency's return which was on the 23 d day of September 1671. In the mean time on the 21 st of February 1670. Collonel Richard Talbot Petitioned His Majesty in the behalf of His most distressed Subjects of Ireland who were outed of their Estates by the late Vsurped Powers which Petition was referr'd to a Committe of the Council to Examine and Report and a State of their Case was given to the Committee in Writing Whereupon on the 28 th of January the Kings Solicitor attended the Committe at the Council-Chamber His Majesty being present and there the Petition and Talbot's Commission from the Irish the State of their Case and the Paper of Instances were read On the 1 st of February the King being present Sir George Lane was call'd in and the first Instance being the Case of Mr. Hore was objected against him but Sir George baffled the Petitioners in that Matter and having prov'd an Agreement with Mr. Hore which His Majesty was pleased to say He remembred That Affair was clear'd to the satisfaction of the King and the Committee much contrary to the Expectation of the Petitioners who perhaps had prevail'd with the King to be there that he might be an Ear-witness of the Wrong that was done them But the King being weary of such Debates did on the 4 th of February in Council appoint the Lords Buckingham Anglesy Hollis and Ashley and Secretary Trevor or any three of them to be a Committee to Peruse and Revise all the Papers and Writings concerning the Settlement of Ireland from the first to the last and to take an Abstract of the State thereof in Writing And accordingly on the 12 th of June 1671. they made their Report at large which was the Foundation of a Commission dated the 1 st of August 1671. under the great Seal to Prince Rupert the Dukes of Buckingham and Lauderdale Earl of Anglesy Lords Ashley and Hollis Sir John Trevor and Sir Thomas Chichly to Inspect the Settlement of Ireland and all Proceedings from first to last in Order thereunto And this was followed by another Commission of the 17 th of January 1672. to Prince Rupert Earl of Shaftsbury the Lord Treasurer Clifford and others amongst whom the Dukes of Ormond was one to inspect the Affairs of Ireland viz. the Acts of Settlement and Explanation and the Execution of them and the disposing of Forfeited Lands and the State of His Majesties Revenue c. But how specious soever the Pretences were for these Commissions the secret Design was to unravel the Settlement and to humble the Duke of Ormond upon whom they always fell when the Popish Interest prevailed for otherwise the pretended Grievances if they had been really true were few and small and it were much better for the publick That even greater Irregularities than were complain'd of should remain unremedied than that the great and common Security of the Nation should be shaken And of this Opinion was the Parliament of England who always concern'd themselves effectually for the English Interest and the Protestant Religion in Ireland and accordingly on the 9th day of March 1673 they Address'd to His Majesty as followeth And this Address occasion'd that the aforesaid Commission of Inspection was Superseded on the 2d of July 1673. WE Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects the Commons in this Present Parliament Assembled taking into Consideration the great Calamities which have formerly befallen Your Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of Ireland from the Popish Recausants there who for the most part are profest Enemies to the Protestant Religion and the English Interest and how they make use of Your Majesties Gracious Disposition and Clemency are at this time grown more Insolent and Presumptuous than formerly to the apparent Danger of that Kingdom and Your Majesties Protestant Subjects there the consequence whereof may likewise prove very fatal to this Your Majesties Kingdom of England if not timely prevented And having seriously weighed what Remedies may be most properly applied to those growing Distempers do in all Humility present Your Majesty with these our Petitions 1. That for the Establishment and Quieting the possessions of Your Majesties Subjects in that Kingdom Your Majesty would be pleased to maintain the Act of Settlement and Explanatory Act thereupon and to recall the Commission of Enquiry into Irish Affairs bearing date the 17 th of January last as containing many new and extraordinary Powers not only to the Prejudice of particular Persons whose Estates and Titles are thereby made liable to be questioned but in a manner to the overthrow of the Acts of Settlement and if pursued may be the occasion of great Charge and Attendance to many of Your Subjects in Ireland and shake the Peace and Security of the whole 2. That Your Majesty would give order that no Papist be either continued or hereafter admitted to be Judges Justices of the Peace Sheriffs Coroners or Mayors Sovereigns or Portreeves in that Kingdom 3. That the Titular Popish Archbishops
Bishops Vicars-General Abbots and all others exercising Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by the Popes Authority and in particular Peter Talbot pretended Archbishop of Dublin for his notorious Disloyalty to Your Majesty and Disobedience and Contempt of Your Laws may be commanded by Proclamation forthwith to depart out of Ireland and all other Your Majesties Dominons or otherwise to be prosecuted according to Law And that all Convents Seminaries and publick Popish Schools may be dissolved and suppressed and the Secular Priests Commanded to depart under the like Penalty 4. That no Irish Papist be admitted to inhabit in any part of that Kingdom unless duly Licensed according to the aforesaid Acts of Settlement And that Your Majesty would be pleased to recal Your Letters of the 26 th of February 1671. and the Proclamation thereupon whereby general license is given to such Papists as Inhabit in Corporations there 5. That Your Majesties Letters of the 28 th of September 1672. and the Order of Council thereupon whereby Your Subjects are required not to prosecute any Actions against the Irish for any Wrongs or Injuries committed during the late Rebellion may likewise be recalled 6. That Collonel Talbot who hath notoriously assumed to himself the Title of Agent of the Roman Catholiks in Ireland be immediatedly dismissed out of all Command Military and Civil and forbidden Access to Your Majesties Court. 7. That Your Majesty would be pleased from time to time out of Your Princely Wisdom to give such further Order and Directions to the Lord Lieutenant or other Governor of Ireland for the time being as may best conduce to the Encouragement of the English Planters and Protestants Interest there and the Suppression of the Insolencies and Disorders of the Irish Papists there These our humble Desires we present to Your Majesety as the best means to preserve the Peace and Safety of that Your Kingdom which hath been so much of late in Danger by the Practices of the said Irish Papists particularly Richard and Peter Talbot and we doubt not but Your Majesty will find the happy Effects thereof to the great Satisfaction and Security of Your Majesties Person and Goverment which of all earthly Things is most dear to Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects But on the 5 th day of August 1672. 1672. Arthur Earl of Essex was Sworn Lord Lieutenant and in September his Excellency and the Council made Rules and Orders for Regulating of Corporations pursuant to a Clause in the Act of Explanation to that purpose And during his Government the Kingdom was very quiet in publick Appearance 1674. for whatever Designs were form'd in favour of Popery were private 1675. and in England and were so dexterously countermined by this Lord Lieutenant that there was but small effect of them perceived in Ireland but his Excellency went for England the day of 1675. leaving the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Granard 1676. Lords Justices who continued so until the return of the Earl of Essex who resumed the Goverment on the day of 1675. But in the beginning of the year 1675. Peter Fox and five more pretending to be Passengers in a very rich Ship in Holland called the St. Peter of Hamburgh bound for France did Murder the Master and three of his Crew and brought the Ship into Ireland but by the Wisdom and Diligence of Robert Southwell Esq Vice-Admiral of Munster five of the Malefactors were taken and executed and a great part of the Cargo preserv'd and secur'd for the right Owners But the Earl of Essex being recalled 1677. James Duke of Ormond was Sworn Lord Lieutenant on the day of August 1677. and that year there was a Popish Regiment raised in Ireland in pretence of Foreign Service but the Duke would give them no Arms so that they were forced to Exercise with Sticks But I should have mentioned That the St. David and forty East-India-Ships and forty Merchant-men arrived at Kingsale in July 1673. where they found a secure Sanctuary until they had Convoy sent them from England and this perhaps might be one motive to the Duke of Ormond the next time he took the Sword to consider the Importance of that Place which is the best Chamber for Shipping in His Majesty's Dominions There it was that the Spaniards landed in the year 1601. and there Sir Jeremy Smith and his Fleet sound a safe retreat Anno 1667. and therefore His Grace founded that Royal Structure of the New Fort of Rincorran which he visited in August 1678. and named Charles Fort and it seems that King James and the French had no less value for this important Place since they chose to land there in March 1688. In September the News of the Popish Plot arrived in Ireland 1678. and thereupon Peter Talbot Titular Archbishop of Dublin was apprehended and made close Prisoner in the Castle of Dublin and on the 11th of October the Lord-Lieutenant Ormond came to Dublin and on the 14th of October His Grace and the Council issued a Proclamation for all Officers and Soldiers to repair to their respective Garisons and Quarters and not to depart from thence without license And on the 16th of October there came out another Proclamation requiring all Titular Archbishops Bishops Vicars-General Abbots and other Dignâaries of the Church of Rome and all other exercising Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by Authority from the Pope as also all Jesuits and other Regular Priests to depart the Kingdom by the 20 th of November and that all Popish Societies Convents Seminaries and Popish Schools should dissolve and separate themselves c. And that they may have convenience of Transportation all Ships outward-bound were by Proclamation of the 6th of November commanded to give timely notice of their departure and to take on board such of the Popish Clergy as desired to go with them And on the 2d of November the Papists were by Proclamation required to bring in their Arms by a certain day which being expired that the Justices c. should search for them And that all Papists that had above one Pound of Powder should send in an Account of their Store On the 20 th of November a Proclamation issued forbidding the Papists from coming into the Castle of Dublin or any other Fort or Cittadel and ordering the Markets of Droghedagh Wexford Cork Limerick Waterford Youghall and Galloway to be kept without the Walls and that no Papists should be suffered to reside or dwell in any Garison except such as had been Inhabitants there by the space of twelve months before and that the Papists should not meet in unusual Numbers or at unreasonable times And the same day issued another Proclamation for a reward of 10 l. for every Commission'd Officer 5 l. for every Trooper and 4 s. for every Foot-Soldier that can be discovered to have gone to Mass since he took the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance And here it will be but Justice to the memory of the Duke of Ormond to
Bryan mac William Farral John mac Edmond Farral John Farral Roger mac Bryne Farral Barnaby Farral James mac Teig Faral his Mark. Morgan mac Carbry Farral Donough mac Carbry Farral Richard mac Conel Farral William mac James Farral James Farral Taghna mac Rory Farral Cormack mac Rory Farral Conock mac Bryne Farral Readagh mac Lisagh Farral Connor oge mac Connor Farral Edmond mac Connor Farral Cahel mac Bryne Farral Appendix IV. A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to King Charles the First to prevent a Peace with the Irish May it please your Most Excellent Majesty WE your Majesties Justices on the 30 th of January last Receiv'd your Majesties Letter of the 11 th of the same We being then in Council at this Board which Letters we then immediately communicated to the Council as we always do in all matters of Importance concerning your Majesties Affairs here By those Letters your Majesty declared that you had sent a Commission to our very good Lord the Lord Marquess of Ormond and others Authorizing them to receive in Writing what the Petitioners Catholicks of Ireland mentioned in those Letters would say or propound and to return the same to your Majesty And by the same Letters your Majesty Commanded us your Justices to give those Commissioners our best assistance and furtherance as there shall be occasion wherein as in all things else we have always done and shall ever do we shall most readily obey your Majesties Royal Commands with all humble Duty and Submission having nothing more in our Care and Endeavours in these perplexed times than to advance your Service and to preserve your Soveraign Rights and Interests here where so dangerous Attempts have of late been made against them by so Aniversal a Conspiracy of the Papists of this Kingdom We do with much Joy of heart Comfort our selves to see your Majesties gracious inclination to hear your Subjects whatsoever they be in themselves and as therein we behold your goodness so we to whose Care and Circumspection your Majesty hath committed the great Trust of this your Kingdom cannot but esteem it a great breach of Duty and Faith in us to be silent in such things as may give light in this important business and which cannot come to your Majesties knowledge but by your Ministers These Petitioners do affirm That they had recourse to Arms for Preservation of your Royal Rights and Prerogatives which if it were true we should be subject to the full Tax of Treachery if we should not with all Zeal and hearty Affection have joined with them And if that had been the true ground of their entring into quarrel with us it should cost little Mony or Blood to the Kingdom of England to reconcile us They well know that before this Rebellion in the Parliament held here and formerly we opposed them several times where we found them vehemently labour to abridge those Prerogatives and antient Rights of the Crown here and to derogate from your Royal Authority in many Parts thereof as by particulars will appear But we must upon full observation of their Courses and Actions since the First breaking out of this unnatural Rebellion unfeignedly affirm That they do but take up this for an excuse of their most odious breach of Faith and Duty to your Most Sacred Majesty their inward intent being as since hath appeared to deprive your Majesty of all those Prerogatives they spake of and even of your Crown and Kingdom resolving also to destroy and extirpate out of this Island as well the true Protestant Religion as also your Majesties most Loyal Brittish Subjects whom they hate chiefly because they Religiously love your Majesty and your Children and in that love were such leaders of them in all their late seeming Acts of Bounty and Duty towards your Majesty as without shameful bewraying their evil hearts they could not shun the same whereat they often shewed much reluctancy as appeared in reducing the subsidies and other things In Vlster where the Rebellion first broke forth it is testified upon Oath by a Gentleman that was a Prisoner amongst the Rebels that he heard one of the Rebels a man of Note amongst them say That if he had your Majesty where he than spake that he would flea you quick but they would have the Kingdom and their will of you Others there said that they had a King of their own in Ireland Others said that they would have an Irish King and regarded not King Charles the King of England Others that they had a new King and had Commission from him for what they did Others that Sir Phelim O Neal should be their King and that they would give a great sum of Mony to have King Charles his Head these Speeches were uttered in several Counties in that Province and by several Parties also those in Vlster devis'd false Prophesies and dispers'd and publish'd them and amongst others things so devis'd by them one Prophesie is said to be that Tyrone or Sir Phelim O Neal should drive your Majesty with your whole Posterity out of England and that You and your Posterity shall be hereafter Profugi in terra aliena in aeternum to which Phelim O Neal Regal Attributes have been given by some of the Rebels and he hath written in a Regal Stile and did Seal Letters with a Seal whereon there was a Regal Crown which we have seen When the Rebellious Lords and Gentry of the Pale and Leinster and after them those of Munster and Conaugh and the Irish in Leinster rose in Rebellion who appeared not in Arms until those in the Pale brake out those in the Pale declared to Assault your Majesties Castle and City of Dublin where reside your Officers of State and where are the Ensigns and Ornaments of your Royal Authority and Soveraignty here and all the Records of your Revenues and Interest which they purposed to Seize and by holding that Place to take away the means for arrival of English here other than by main force to which intent they Assembled in great numbers near this City within two or three Miles round about it having then also strongly Besieg'd your Majesties Port Town of Droghe da as a step to the gaining of this City presuming all this while that no succour should come out of England and all this done not only by the barbarous Rebels of Vlster but also by the degenerate ungrateful Lords and Gentry of the Pale and when by Gods blessing and your Majesties tender care of the remanant of your poor People left yet undestroyed in sending Forces hither we were enabled by your Majesties Forces to beat off those Multitudes and to raise the Siege of Drogheda then as well the Old English as the Irish all Papists and now Rebels which drew themselves farther off and finding that they had not so ready a way to rent the Kingdom out of your Majesties hands as they at first supposed they then found it necessary to fall
increased Usury reduced to Ten per Cent. which was formerly at Twenty and Thirty and every thing mended whereby it is manifest that the English spent their time in improving the Kingdom and not in building their Fortunes on the Ruines of the Catholickâ nor in hatching Rebellions That the English were so far from malicious differences with the Irish that they endeavoured to unite with them and had done so if the Popish Clergy and Lawyers envying their happy condition had not sowed discord between them the former by publishing that the Protestants were Hereticks that it was meritorious to destroy them and that they would have immediate passage to Heaven that should dye in that action and that the Pope was of that opinion as appear'd by his Bull Appendix 15 which the Irish published even after the Cessation and the Lawyers by alledging Grievances which either were of no Importance or were redressed as fast as the Government possibly could and by declaring that men killed in Rebellion could not forfeit their Lands and by reflecting on the illegal Jurisdiction assumed by the Council Board which nevertheless those Lawyers promoted and encouraged for the advantage of their own Practice and to heap up matters of Complaint And after all there are less Grievances in Ireland than in most other Kingdoms of Europe and so their own Parliament declared Anno 1634. As to the Graces most of them have been performed to them only one Warrant of Assistance was granted to the Bishop of Down which was soon called in and the enrolling the Surrenders of Conaught and the grant of those Lands and Tenures were stopt for a time and the limitation of his Majesties Title to Sixty Years was not setled but Bills for these and some other of the Graces were sent to England and returned back approved and would have past the next Session if the Rebels had had patience And whereas it was one of the Graces that all distinctions between British and Irish should be abolished which was desired by the Protestants and Thirteen old Statutes against the Irish were Repealed to that Purpose yet it is manifest the Remonstrants desired no such thing for they have done their utmost to extirpate the Protestants and have thereby entailed an everlasting difference between both Nations And as to Traverses to Inquisitions they were admitted according to Law in particular Inquisitions but in general Inquisitions found for Plantations because the chief Governour and Council and the Kings Council and other chief Officers were present and the Jurors were always the Prime Men of each Territory and the Offices publickly found mostly by consent and all Parties fully heard and the Parties had neither Title nor evidence to countenance a Traverse nor could an indifferent Tryal easily be had in these Cases and for these Reasons Traverses were not admitted to these Grand Offices but upon cause shewn nor was any Jury Punished for not finding these Inquisitions except one in the County of Galway which was willful and obstinate against full evidence as their own Lawyers afterwards confess'd That the allegation that an Hundred and Fifty Patents were avoided in a Morning is a notorious untruth what was done was promoted by James Cusack one of the Kings Council and Clerk of the Commission for defective Titles now a Remonstrant the manner thus A Committee of some Judges and Kings Council were appointed to consider the Patents produc'd and the Patentees Council were heard and if they confessed the Patent void it was so declar'd if they contested it was referred to a Tryal at Law which being done to avoid needless trouble and charge was a favour and not a grievance and was done to Protestants as well as Papists and had been so formerly and in imitation of it the Remonstrants sent Queries to the Judges not long before the Insurrection and if they had half so much regard to the great Seal and the publick Faith as the Protestants have they would never have entred into this Unnatural and horrid Rebellion especially since this Grievance if it was one was by his Majesties orders redressed before the War broke out In the Third Article the Remonstrants unwittingly confess the goodness of his Majesty and his Father and how gracious both those Kings have been to them which should have obliged them to returns of duty and obedience but instead of that they return Complaints and without cause against the Kings best Officers and such as have done more good to the Kingdom of Ireland than the Remonstrants either offered or could do But their desperate hatred against Protestants in general â and English Governors and Officers in particular is the cause of all this but if those Officers would have joyned with the Remonstrants in setting up Popeây and diminishing his Majesties Prerogative then they should have had the good word of the Remonstrants In the mena time they can be charged with no particulars except that of detesting the Cruelty and Persidy of the Rebels and if the Ministers of State had been faulty what is that to the Innocent common People certainly the Robbery and Murther of them proceeded from a National Antipathy which is no new thing in Ireland but was often cruelly exercised even in and before the Reign of Edward the Third To the Fourth Article that it is untrue and the Remonstrants would have instanced particular cases if there were any to be found for the Decrees of the Court of Wards have been Regular and Just and the execution moderate above Two Hundred Wardships have been granted to Friends in trust for the Heirs to pay Debts support Younger Children c. and none were granted to Strangers but by his Majesties immediate Warrant except in some few Cases where the Party neglected or was obstinate and in all cases care hath been taken of the Evidences Marriage and Education of Wards And as for the Swarms of Officers complained of there are but Five Escheators and Eight Feodaries and Two Pursivants in the whole Kingdom and all of them Men of Judgment Moderation and Integrity so that the Remonstrants have not cause to complain of these things but their real grievances are that the Wards are bred Protestants and the Tanist hindred from intruding into the Estate and the great Lords deprived of their Dependancies and his Majesties Revenue duly Collected and their Licentious Appetites restrained To the Fifth Article they say that all that was given made his Majesty never the Richer for it was spent again upon themselves in defraying the publick charge of the Kingdom and particularly in paying the new Army which was mostly Papists however the Catholicks were so far from being the most forward in granting the Tax that it was first moved by the Protestants and mainly opposed by the Papists both in England and Ireland as his Majesty may remember and they paid it with Luctation and Clamour and never rested till in lieu of it they obtained more Graces from his Majesty than their
rid of some of His Majesties English Judges and Officers whom they cannot endure to bear rule over them though they saw the Kingdom prospered above any former Times under their Labour and Travel And it is untrue that the Protestants did envy the good Union of both Houses on the contrary they laboured to cherish and confirm it but if any Protestant opposed the Remonstrants upon any point how reasonable soever they presently clamour that it is done out of Malice against them and the Nation which is an unjust Obloquy and though the Pupists made daily Cabals yet the Protestant Members never had but one private Meeting and that without the Lords Justices knowledge and at that Meeting there were some Papists and the Design of it was to prevent an Impeachment intended by some of the Irish against those that were concerned in the Grand Inquisition of the Kings Title to Conaugth the Plantation of which Province with English the Natives abhorred as that which would have frustrated all their Evil Designs And as to the Session of the 11 th of May 1641 it continued very long viz. to the 7 th of August and was unprofitably spent in Protestations Declarations Votes upon Queries the Stay of Soldiers from going over Seas and private Petitions and it is untrue that there was any Certainty of the Committees being at the Water-side at the Time of Adjornment so on the 14 th of July the Lords Justices sent to both Houses to consider of a Time of Adjornment because the Harvest was approaching and the House was thin and on the 30 th of July the Commons desired the Adjornment might be delayed till the 7 th of August and on the 2 d. of August the Lords licensed the Judges to go their Circuits and the same Day the Commons desired the Adjornment might be from the 7 th of August to the 9 th of November to which the Lords agreed and on the 5 th of August a Committee of both Houses attended the Lords Justices with notice thereof and they consented thereunto by Order to be entred in the Houses as by their consent On the 6 th of August there arrived the Earl of Roscomon with a Letter from the Committee importing that they were busie about their Dispatch at London whereupon the Lords sent to the Commons that they continued their Opinion for the Adjornment and accordingly they did adjourn the next Day so that there is no Ground for the Calumny on the Lords Justices that they threatned to prorogue them or purposed to prevent the passing the Graces not then arrived into Acts. But those Remonstrants having broken Faith with His Majesty and all his faithful Subjects do take liberty to asperse his Governors and well affected Officers whom they desire for ill Ends to make odious to the People Lastly They close this Article with an Untruth for the Lords Justices did immediatly after the Arrival of the Committee write to all the Ports of the Kingdom with Briefs of the Graces concerning matters of Customs commanding the Officers to obey those Directions they also published Proclamations for transporting Wool and what Customs were payable for the same They sent Warrants for free Entries of Tobacco and what Customs were payable for it they gave Order for a Bill to be drawn for a Repeal of the preamble of the Act of Subsidies they also desired Sir James Mongomery and Sir William Cole to give notice to the Undertakers of Vlster of the Graces intended to them and they had formerly sent over the Bill for a General pardon and most of the rest of the Graces were to be executed in Dublin and respected the Regulation of the Courts there for which the Approaching Term was the proper Season But the Remonstrants had not patience to expect that but resolved to be their own Carvers and dispose of the King's Revenue and the Protestants Estates as they thought fit As to the Eighth Article the prodigious Tale of the Petition is untrue And but that these Remonstrants care not what Detractions how untrue and improbable soever they print or publish against those they hate they would not have averred this Story without producing a Copy of a Petition signed by so many Thousands but the Truth is the four Persous named had no hand in any Petition but there was indeed a Petition which reflected more upon the Protestant than the Popish Clergy but as soon as the Lords Justices had notice of it they got the Original into the Clerk of the Councils Office where it still lies What Sir John Clotworthy did or said in the Parliament of England was not known to the Protestants of Ireland nor is it material nor do they believe that any thing was then moved plotted or contrived against the Remonstrants or that the English Parliament resolved any destructive Course against them till after the Rebellion begun though the Remonstrants by confounding Times would use it as a Cover for their inhuman Perpetrations As for the Statute of 2 Eliz. the Remonstrants find fault with it because by repealing by Queen Mary's Act of Repeal it revives the necessary Statutes made by Henry 8 th against Papal Incroachments and Usurpations without which the Papists being dissolved from their dependence on the King's Auchority in matters Ecclesiastical would transfer that half of his Sovereignty to the Pope who might discharge their Allegiance in civil Causes as he hath often done here and elsewhere for as to the Penal part that Statute mitigates the Crime of Advancing foreign Jurisdiction which being Treason before is by that Act not made Treason till the third Offence after two Convictions and as to that part of the Statute about Officers and suers of Livery to take the Oath of Supremacy they have found so many Instances of His Majesties indulgence to them in that particular that it is ingratitude in them to complain And if they mean the second Chapter of secundo Eliz. it is answered that what Noise soever that Statute hath made yet it hath done very little Execution but the Complaint as if those Statutes were forged or had lain dormant till most of the Members of that Parliament were dead is of all other the most shameless for those Statutes were published in print with the rest Anno 16 Eliz. and were soon after too sparingly indeed put in Execution as appears by the Records but 't is true the second Chapter could not be executed because the Papists universally came to Church till of later Days and the Name of Recusant was not then known But afterwards when Popery became more bold and dangerous that Act was sometimes put in Execution but without danger to any Man's Life or Estate for the Penalty was but Nine Pence a Sunday and the Laws in England against Popery are very much more severe and yet upon this slender Ground and the vile Fiction of sending 10000 Scots which was never thought of till long after the Rebellion broke out do these
Remonstrants pretend to justify their Insurrection which nevertheless themselves in their Declaration in Parliament the 16 th of November 1641. have confessed to be traiterous and rebellions and at the same time pretended an Abhorrence of the abominable Murthers and Outrages of the Rebels which now they palliate as a forced taking up of Arms in their own own Defence by discontented Gentlemen Neither was that Declaration forced from them but passed in due course and order and at their own request tho' some of them would have couch'd it in softer terms for fear the Rebels might recriminate but they were outvoted without either violence or threatnings as is most falsly suggested Neither is it true that the Northern Rebels ever sent any Address to the State except the presumptuous Proposition from those of Cavan which was favourably received as hath been already related but it is wisely done of the Remonstrants to pass slightly over the Massacre in Vlster since it is not possible to justifie that barbarous Cruelty In the Proclamation of the 23 of October there is no mention of the Proroguing the Parliament and because some of the Pale did quarrel at the words Irish Papists as if themselves were included therein the Lords Justices issued a Second Proclamation to satisfie them in that Point and tho' there was a necessity of Proroguing the Parliament to avoid concourse to Dublin in that dangerous time yet it was not done without the Kings special Warrant for it who design'd that the Lord Lieutenant should be present at the Session and tho' the Kings Order was to Prorogue it to the latter end of February yet to comply with the Importunity of some of the Remonstrants who were then thought Faithful to the Government the Members were permitted to meet the 9 th of November and Adjorn'd to the 16 th and then Sat two days and shortned the Prorogation to the 11 th of January and tho' in that short Session and that troublesome time it was impossible to pass any of the Graces into Acts yet the Lords Justices did then acquaint the Houses That His Majesty would not depart from any of his former favours promised to them for setling their Estates to such as should remain faithful and Loyal That as to Armed men it was no other than hath been in all Parliaments there before and since viz. the Garrison of the Castle of Dublin in which the Parliament sits always makes a Guard for the Chief Governor and Members of Parliament but neither used Threats committed Violence or presented their Musquets as is unsincerly and untruly suggested nor could the Remonstrants apprehend any danger from this mark of respect shewn them by the Guard if their own inward Guilt had not begat Jealousies in them of what others never thought of for if the Lords Justices would have seiz'd the Persons of some of the Remonstrants upon just Suspitions and violent Presumptions what hindred them certainly nothing but a hopes by mildness and good usage to settle and fix their staggering Loyalty And it is strange that the Remonstrants pretend that any part of the Kingdom was quiet when it appears by Mac Mahon's Examination that the Conspiracy was universal and that the great Towns and Cities would revolt as soon after they did except where the Protestant Inhabitants or his Majesties Soldiers were too strong for them and Collonel Plunket aver'd That all the Catholick Lords had contracted under their hands to joyn in this Insurrection which indefinite expression must be understood to intend all those that did afterwards unite with the Rebels which were indeed all but a very few and he wrote to the Lord Abbot of Melifont that he had been a means to incite the Lords and Gentlemen of the Pale to appear in the blessed Cause then in hand and would use his endeavours night and day ad majorem Dei gloriam And it is to be observ'd that the Collonels John Barry Taaf Garret Barry and Porter who had Warrants to transport four Regiments and were therein Assisted by the Lords Justices did upon several pretences defer it till the 23 d. of October and soon after Garret Barret and his whole Regiment and most of the rest of the Soldiers went into Rebellion and if we add the general discourse amongst the Rebels in Vlster on the 23 d. and 24 th of October exfressing to the plunder'd English an assurance that Dublin was taken and the like mutterings in Munster and Conaught and the antecedent Threats of a general Rebellion and their Consultations at Multifernam mentioned in Doctor Jones his Examination it will be manifest that the Conspiracy was general and premeditated But the Remonstrants suggest that the Lords Justices applied themselves to such powerful Members of Parliament as opposed his Majesty which is like the rest for at that time the King was in Scotland and there was no difference between his Majesty and the Parliament except in relation to the Earl of Strafford whom the Remonstrants most violently prosecuted besides the Lords Justices did not sent to the Parliament at first but on the 25 th of October sent one Express to the King and another to the Lord Lieutenant according to his Majesties former Orders and seeing themselves by the generality of the Rebellion necessitated to invoke all Powers that could Assist them they did on the 5 th of November and not before write to the Privy Council and to the Speakers of both Houses and they sent Duplicates of those dispatches to his Majesty the very same day And tho' it was the highest reason that could be that the Lords Justices should first Arm the Protestant Subjects whom they might confidein for the defence of their own Lives and the Government yet they did also issue Arms to such Papists as they had any hope of and particularly 1700 Arms to those of the Pale some of which were recovered again but most of them were perfidiously made use of against the State neither were the Catholick Inhabitants of Dublin Disarm'd until those of the Pale had declared themselves in Rebellion and then their Alliance and Correspondence with the others made that Action necessary Arms were likewise sent to Wexford Waterford and Trim and Letters of Encouragement to those places and to Gallway The Order of Parliament to Pardon the Irish was publish'd in Print the 12 th of November and dispersed into all parts of the Kingdom but without any more effect than the Lords Justices Proclamation of Pardon of the 30 th of October met with and the Lords Justices Proclamation of the First of November to Pardon those of the Counties of Louth Westmeath Meath and Longford except Freeholders and Murderers was drawn by Mr. Nicholas Plunket and other Members of Parliament and thereupon some few submitted but never restor'd what they had plunder'd from the Protestants but soon after Apostatiz'd into Rebellion again neither did they shew any more respect to his Majesties own Proclamation under his Royal Signet nor
the President Routed them he found many of his Provincials amongst them yet he let them go as supposing they came to look after their Cattle But by the end of that Month the whole Province was in open Rebellion and yet it was not until February that the Lords Justices sent their positive Order to prosecute those wilful Rebels with Fire and Sword and in the latter end of February the President published his Majesties Proclamation under his own Hand and Signet but without effect for the Rebels said that it was Counterfeit and rejected it But Arguments are vain when the thing itself manifests the truth and if ever in any case certainly 't is in this that Res ipsa loquitur and that the President was not the Aggressor for he had neither Men Mony Ammunition or Arms or any other Provision of War fit to contest with so numerous an Enemy that were fledged with the Spoils and Riches of English and it is undeniable that the Irish began to plunder even in great Numbers and Armed in a War like manner and at Noon day but perhaps the Remonstrants think that is not a Commencement of War But in Conaught the case was far different from Munster though the Remonstrants not caring whether right or wrong have mingled both Provinces in the same accusation for the President of Conaught was then at Dublin and in the beginning of November when he went to Athlone he found many of his Provincials whereof some Gentry in open Rebellion who had committed many Murders and more Robberies he presently endeavoured a Treaty with the Gentry that had not yet declared presuming on his Alliance to some of them and his former private Friendship with them but all in vain so that his Case was miserable being surrounded with Multitudes of Rebels who took the Town and kept him Besieged in the Castle of Athlone all that Winter His whole force in the Province was but a Troop and a half of Horse most Irish and Six half Companies of Foot whereof One was Surprized and another sent to Dublin so that he was in no condition to rescue the Distresled English and much less to make any offensive War on the Irish or by any cruelty to force them into Rebellion as they have most untruly suggested The Lords Justices did also send Commissions of Government to the Lords of Clanrickard Mayo and Costilo and Commissions of Martial Law to some of the best of the Natives and the Lord Clanrickard did assure the Irish of his Majesties condescention to the Graces and yet all this could not prevent nor suppress their Rebellion To the Eleventh Whether the Parliament of Ireland have equal Power and Priviledges with the Parliament of England and whether an English Statute can bind Ireland is fitter to be disputed by Arguments than Arms but it is false that the Act of Adventurers in England was grounded or occasioned by any misinformations from Ireland Nor doth it extend to other Estates than those of the most Detestable and Sanguinolent Traitors that ever were heard of and therefore the Loyal Remonstrants should not be concerned but admitting the Act unjust yet it was subsequent to the Rebellion and so could not be a cause of it Nor can we believe it was forced upon his Majesty it being for his own advantage and for the benefit of his Beloved and ever Loving People and if his Majesty should lose by it at present yet he loses to Loyal and obedient Subjects who will in time reprize him as well by saving charge and preventing Danger and Rebellion as by straining themselves at any time for his Majesties Honour and Profit And since there is no Authority nor Command Civil or Military in Ireland but what is derived from his Majesties Authority and acts in obedience to it 't is strange that the Remonstrants should close this Article with a loud and known untruth to the contrary To the Twelfth That the Proclamations enjoyning Strangers to leave the City were issued not only upon sound Reasons and good cause since approved of by his Majesty but also were published at the request of the Popish Inhabitants of Dublin however no Person of Quality or Credit was affronted thereby but were civilly permitted to stay And the Third Proclamation viz. that of the 11 th of November was designed to send the Gentry home to keep the Country quiet unless they had cause of stay in the City however not so much as one Gentleman was either threatned or punished for disobedience thereunto But many and even some Citizens that had liberty to stay in Dublin went voluntarily and did joyn with the Rebels and now they cover their Treason with a pretence that they were forced to go And it is not true that any of the Rebels offered to submit until after the relief of Tredagh when his Majesties Army was Master of the Field nor that any of the Cizens were pillaged or their Goods seized until after the Remonstrants were in open Rebellion Nor then with the consent of the Government who did what it could to prevent and punish Pillaging as by their several Proclamations may appear And as the Lords Justices did nothing without the Council so neither did they countenance any disorder nevertheless they are not accountable for all the Irregular acts of an ill paid Army especially against Rebels that had given such barbarous provocations That the Lords Justices did give Commission to two Papists that desired it to treat with the Rebels but that indulgence as the rest was abused to base ends and produced nothing of the effect propos'd and that no Houses were willingly burnt unless they belonged to Persons in open Rebellion and for Protections the Government granted very few having found by Experience that Protections always turn'd to his Majesties disadvantage because the Protected underhand relieve the Rebels and when they find a fit opportunity do themselves relapse However those few Protections that were granted were punctually observed and the publick Faith never violated by the Lords Justices connivance or consent and when it was discovered that the Protected did Murther stragling Soldiers and carry Powder c. to the Rebels their Passes were revoked and superseded by publick Proclamation and timely notice given them and no man suffered quatenus a Catholick or Irish-man unless he were also a Rebel as they generally were Nor ought the Remonstrants to complain even of the unjustifiable insolence of the Soldiers since all inconveniences consequential to the Rebellion and occasioned by it are justly chargeable on those that begun it And as to such Slaughters as have happened amongst the Confederates in the course of a just War and in defence and necessary Preservation of an innocent People they are no Murthers but the just Chastisements of a Religious Prince on unnatural Rebels and do not amount to the Tenth part of the number they Murdered in cold Blood and without Provocation To the Thirteenth It is strange that those who are so
angry at the Sitting of the Parliament and the Courts of Justice and have overturn'd all Laws and plucked them up by the Roots should yet keep such a stir about Fundamental Laws or that they should think themselves genuine Members of Parliament which is a Court of Peace and Order who have rent asunder all Bonds of Peace Order and Humane Society can they imagine that because they will Rebel we must have no Courts of Justice will nothing satisfy them but an universal concurrence in Confusion and is it because they are guilty of so many crimes themselves that they take liberty to speak evil of all others If this be the Liberty they Fight for certainly they espouse a very bad cause however it is better than Liberty of extirpating the Protestants which is what they really aimed at But they have no reason to complain of the Protestant Members of Parliaments either of his Majesties or his Fathers time they have Repealed many Acts that were prejudicial to the Natives but never made any that were so Are not the Persons they complain to have been Indicted in the King's Bench guilty of the Crimes they are accused of Have not those Soldiers that were Jurors Free-hold in the proper Counties and are they not capable to be Jurors according to Law These Remonstrants cannot deny these things and that their Rebellion forced these Gentlemen to be Soldiers and yet they complain as if it were unjust and a grievance But the allegation that any body under Protection or the Publick Faith was tryed for his Life is not true nor can they instance one and their Protestation against the Proceedings of Parliament is frivilous and vain And their desire to have a New which they call a Free Parliament whereunto they may be chose hath infinite inconveniences in it for then these Criminals will be acquitted and manage the most weighty affairs and either exclude or outvote the Loyal Protestant Subjects which have stuck by the Crown in this time of danger But the truth is that the Rebels have Murdered and Banished so many of the Protestant Free-holders and Inhabitants of Corporations that there can be very few if any Protestants in a new Parliament at this time whereby it would happen that what Protestants are left undevoured by the Sword â should be destroyed by colour of Justice pursuant to their Oath of Confederacy And as to the place Dublin wants no other convenience but that of giving opportunity to Awe or Surprize the Chief Governour and the Members of Parliament and as to the Person that Nation doth not yield a Person of more honour and fortune than the present Lord Lieutenant the Marquess of Ormond And as to Poynings Act the Repeal or Suspension of it is desired to deprive the King of the Advice of his Privy Councils of England and Ireland and if it were done perhaps they would without his Majesties Knowledge transfer the Spiritual half of his Sovereignty to the Pope and attaint his Protestant Subjects and establish their Supream Council and alter the very form of Government but to be sure they would acquit themselves and deprive his Majesty of all the Forfeitures belonging to him by their attainders and therefore it is unfit at this time by suspending that Act to make such criminous Parties their own Judges Lastly These Remonstrants who so loudly clamour against others have nevertheless violated their own Publick Faith â in breach of their Articles of the Cessation by taking and detaining several Places and Estates they were to restore by that agreement and by not paying any part of 30800 l. payable by those Articles at the time stipulated and in not paying above half of it yet to the Ruine of the Army that wanted it and depended upon it Appendix VII The Substance of the Lord Macguires Examination HE Saith Burlace Appendix 2 this Examination at large That the Inhabitants of Lainster were first engaged in the Rebellion and that Mr. Roger Moor first moved it to him that the design was to maintain their Religion and recover their Estates that the Lord of Mayo was in the First Conspiracy that they sent to consult the Irish in Spain and Flanders and received assurance of their assistance that the Earl of Tyrone sent them a Message that Cardinal Richlieu had promised him Aid and they sent him word that they would rise Twelve or Fourteen days before Alhollontide that the Gentry of the Pale were very loath that any of the Irish Army should be sent to Spain and opposed what they could in both Houses and had several consultations about that and to prepare for an Insurrection and that Colonel Plunket and the rest that were to carry Four Thousand Men to Spain proposed to Seize the Castle of Dublin with those Men and consulted with the Lord Macguire about it That the Lord Gormanstown was acquainted with the Plot and consented to it that the 5 th of October was the First day appointed and because all were not then ready it was changed to the 23 d. That Owen Roe had his Agent Captain Brian O Neal to promote the Conspiracy that they were all to rise on the same day that Mr. Moor and the Lord Macguire and the Colonels Plunket and Birne were with Two Hundred Men to Seize the Castle of Dublin and Sir Philem O Neale was to Surprize Londonderry and Sir Henry O Neale was to do the like to Carigfergus and Sir Con mac genis was to Seize the Newry and all were to carry it fair to the Scots till the business should be secure That Captain Con O Neal came to Dublin with fresh assurance of assistance from Owen Roe and Cardinal Richlieu and that but Eighty of the Two Hundred were come to Dublin the 22 th and therefore they intended to defer their Attempt until the Afternoon of the next day Appendix VIII The Lord of Gormanstown's Commission By the Lords Justices and Council William Parsons John Borlase Right trusty and well-beloved We greet you well WHereas divers most disloyal and malignant Persons within this Kingdom have tratierously conspired against His Majesty his Peace Crown and Dignity and many of them in execution of their Conspiracy are traiterously assembled together In a Warlike manner and have most inhumanly made Destruction and Devastation of the Persons and Estates of divers of His Majesties good and loyal Subjects of this Kingdom and taken slain and imprisoned great Numbers of them We out of our Care and Zeal for the common good being desirous by all means to suppress the said Treasons and Traitors and to conserve the Persons and Fortunes of His Majesties loving Subjects here in Safety and to prevent the further Spoil and Devastation of His Majesties good People here do therefore hereby require and authorize you to Levy Raise and Assemble all every and any the Forces as well Footmen as Horsemen within the County of Meath giving you hereby the Command in chief of all the
any of them shall joyn with us in this Act following J. A. B. Do in the Presence of Almighty God and all the Angels and Saints in Heaven and by the Contents of this Bible promise vow swear and protest to bear Faith and true Allegiance to Our Soveraign Lord King Charles and the Heirs and Successors of His Body begotten and will defend Him and Them as far as I may with my Life Power and Estate against all Persons that shall attempt any thing against His or Their Persons Honours Estates or Dignities and that I will in exposing my Self Power and Estate joyn with the Irish Army or any other to recover His Royal Prerogatives forcibly wrested from him by the Puritans in the Houses of Parliament in England and to maintain the same against all others that shall directly or indirectly endeavour to suppress or do any Act contrary to real Government as also to maintain Episcopal Jurisdictions and the Lawfulness thereof in the Church-Power Priviledges of Prelates the lawful Rights and Priviledges of the Subjects and I will do no Act or thing directly or indictly to prejudice the Publick Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion in any of His Majesties Dominions and that I will joyn with and be assisting to the Members in the Common-weal for Redresses to be had of the Grievances and Pressures thereof in such Manner and Form as shall be thought fit by a lawful Parliament and to my Power as far as I may â I will oppose and bring to condign Punishment even to the loss of Life and Liberty and Estate all such as shall either by Force or Practice Councels Plots Conspiracies or otherwise do or attempt any thing to the contrary of any Article clause or thing in this present Oath Vow and Protestatation contained and neither for Hope of Reward of Fear of Punishment nor any respect whatsoever shall relinquish this Oath and Protestation So help me God This Declaration and Oath was entred in the Counsel Book of Kilkeny and this a true Copy thereof Witness my Hand this Ninth of May 1644. Hierome Green Cler. Counsel Kilkeny Appendix XII The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament Assembled against the Irish Rebellion the 17th of November 1641. WHereas the happy and peaceable Estate of this Realm hath been of late and is still interrupted by sundry Persons ill affected to the Peace and Tranquility thereof who contrary to their Duty and Loyalty to His Majesty and against the Laws of God and the fundamental Laws of this Realm have traiterously and rebelliously raised Arms seized upon His Majesties Forts and Castles and dispossessed many of his faithful Subjects of their Houses Lands and Goods and have slain many of them and committed other cruel and inhuman Outrages and Acts of Hostility within this Realm The said Lords and Commons in Parliament Assembled being justly moved with a right Sense of the said disloyal Rebellious Proceedings and Actions of the Peesons aforesaid do hereby protest and declare that the said Lords and Commons from their hearts do detest and abhor the said abominable Actions and that they shall and will to their utmost Power maitain the Rights of His Majesties Crown and Government of this Realm and the Peace and Safety thereof as well against the Persons aforesaid their Abbetters and Adherents as also against all foreign Princes Potentates and other Persons and Attempts whatsoever And in case the Persons aforesaid do not repent of their aforesad Actions and lay down Arms and become humble Suitors to His Majesty for Grace and Mercy in such convenient Time and in such manner and form as by His Majesty or the chief Governour or Governours and the Councel of this Realm shall be set down The said Lords and Commons do further protest and declare that they will take up Arms and will with their Lives and Fortunes suppress them and their Attempts in such a way as by the Authority of the Parliament of this Kingdom with the Approbation of his Excellent Majesty or of His Majesties chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom shall be thought most effectual Appendix XIII His Majesties Proclamation against the Irish Rebellion By the KING WHeras divers lewd and wicked Persons have of late risen in Rebellion in our Kingdom of Ireland surprized divers of our Forts and Castles possessed themselves thereof surprized some of our Garrisons possessed themselves of some of our Magazines of Arms and Ammunition dispossessed many of our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Houses and Lands robbed and spoiled many Thousands of our good Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Goods to great values Massacred multitudes to them imprisoned many others and some who have the Honour to serve us as Privy Councellors of that our Kingdom We therefore having taken the same into our Royal consideration and abhorring the wicked Disloyalty and horrible Acts committed by those Persons do hereby not only declare our just Indignation thereof but also do declare them and their Adherents and Abettors and all those who shall hereafter joyn with them or commit the like Acts on any of our good Subjects in that Kingdom to be Rebels and Traitors against our Royal Person and Enemies to our Royal Crown of England and Ireland And we do hereby strictly charge and command all those Persons who have so presumed to rise in Arms against us and our Royal Authority which we cannot otherwise interpret than Acts of high Rebellion and detestable Disloyalty when therein they spoil and destroy our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants that they immediately lay down their Arms and forbear all further Acts of Hostility wherein if they fail we do let them know that we have authorized our Justices of Ireland and other our chief Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our Army there and do hereby accordingly require and authorize them and every of them to prosecute the said Rebels and Traitors with Fire and Sword as Persons who by their high Disloyalty against us their lawful and undoubted King and Sovereign have made themselves unworthy of any Mercy or Favour whereinour said Justices or other Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our said Army shall be countenanced and supported by us and by our powerful Succours of our good Subjects of England and Scotland that so they may reduce to Obedience those wicked Disturbers of that Peace which by the Blessing of God that Kingdom hath so long and so happily enjoyed under the Government of our Royal Father and Us. And this our Royal Pleasure We do hereby require our Justices or other chief Governour or Governours of that our Kingdom of Ireland to cause to be published and proclaimed in and throughout our said Kingdom of Ireland Given under our Signet at our Palace of Westminster the First Day of January in the 17 th Year of
the Sacred Communion of the Body and Blood of Christ do grant a full and plenary Indulgence and absolute Remission for all their Sins and such as in the holy time of Jubile is usual to be granted to those that devoutly visit a certain number of Priviledged Churches within and without the Walls of our City of Rome By the tenor of which present Letters for once only and no more we freely bestow the favour of this Absolution upon all and every one of them and withal desiring heartily all the Faithful in Christ now in Arms as aforesaid to be partakers of this most precious Treasure To all and every one of these foresaid Faithful Christians we grant Licence and give power to choose into themselves for this effect any fit Confessor whether a Secular Priest or a Regular of some order as likewise any other Selected Person approved of by the Ordinary of the Place who after a diligent hearing of their Confessions shall have power to liberate and absolve them from Excommunication Suspension and all other Ecclesiastical Sentences and Censures by whomsoever or for what cause soever pronounced or inflicted upon them As also from all Sins Trespasses Transgressions Crimes and Delinquences how hainous and atrocious soever they be not omitting those very enormities in the most peculiar Cases which by any whatsoever former Constitutions of Ours or of our Predecessors Popes than which we will have these to be no less valued in every point were designed to be reserved to the Ordinary or to the Apostolick See from all which the Confessor shall hereby have Power granted him to Absolve the aforesaid Catholicks at the Bar of Conscience and in that sence only And furthermore we give them Power to exchange what Vow or Vows soeever they were formerly astricted to those of Religion and Chastity excepted into any other pious and good work or works imposed or to be imposed on them and every one of them to perform in all the foresaid Cases by a wholsome Penance according to the mind and will of the Confessor Therefore by the Tenour of these present Letters and by the vertue of that holy strict obedience wherein all Christians are bound unto us we charge and command all and every one of the Reverend Brethren Archbishops Bishops and other Ecclesiastical Prelates and whatsoever Ordinaries of Places now residing in Ireland together with all Vicars Substitutes and Officials under them or these failing We command all such to whom in those places the care of Souls in incumbent that as soon as they shall have received the Copies of these our Letters they shall forthwith without any stop or delay Publish them and cause them to be Published throughout all their Churches Diocesses Provinces Countries Cities Towns Lands Villages and Places whatsoever Nevertheless We do not intend by these present Letters where any publick or secret Irregularity is made known or any Defection Apostasy Incapacity or Inability in any manner of way contracted to dispense therewith or grant to any other any power or faculty of Dispensation Rehabilitation or Restoring the Delinquent to his former condition though but at the Bar of Conscience neither can or should these our present Letters avail or be stedable to those who by us and the Apostick See or by any Prelate or Ecclesiastical Judge have been Excommunicated Suspended Interdicted or declared and publickly denounced to have justly incurred the Sentences and Censures of the Church till âirst they have satisfied and agreed with the Parties therein concerned notwithstanding all other Constitutions and Apostolical Ordinations whereby nevertheless the faculty of Absolution in these as well as other expressed cases is so reserved to his Holiness the Pope for the time being that no kind of Jubile nor power of granting such Indulgences can in any sort avail unless express mention be made of the fault or faults in particular and the whole tenor of them fully deducted by an individual Relation from word to word and not by general Clauses importing the same thing This or some other exquisite from of the like nature being carefully Observed We in that case especially expressly and namely by the effect of these Presents do totally abolish and remit them all and every one of them their offences notwithstanding any thing to the contrary Now that these principal Letters of ours which cannot be conveniently brought to every place may the sooner come to the notice of all Our Will and Pleasure is that any whatsoever Copies or Transcripts whether Writen or Printed that are Subscribed with the Hand of a Publick Notary and which have the Seal of some Eminent Person in Ecclesiastical dignity affixed thereunto be of the same Force Power and Authority and have the like credit in every respect given unto them as would be to these our Principal Letters if they were shewn and Exhibited Dated at Rome in the Vatican or St. Peter's Palace the 25th of May 1643 and in the Twentieth Year of our Pontificat M. A. Maraldus Appendix XVI Articles of Cessation of Arms agreed upon by and between James Marquess of Ormond Lieutenant General of his Majesties Army in the Kingdom of Ireland of the one part and Donogh Viscount Muskery Sir Lucas Dillon Knight Nicholas Plunket Esquire Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Sir Richard Barnwel Baronet Torlogh O Neale Geffry Brown Ever Mac Gennis and John Walsh Esquires Authorised by his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects of the other part FIrst It is concluded and accorded that there be a Cessation of Arms and of all Acts of Hostility between His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects who are now in Arms c. in this Kingdom and their Party and all others His Majesties good Subjects for one whole Year to begin in the Fifteenth day of September Anno. Dom. 1643 at the Hour of 12 of the said day 2. It is concluded and accorded that free Passage Entercourse Commerce and Traffick during the said Cessation shall be between His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects who are now in Arms c. and their Party and all others His Majesties good Subjects and all others in League with his Majesty by Sea and Land 3. It is concluded and accorded and the said Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above named Persons do promise and undertake for and in the behalf of those for whom they are Authorized to Treat and Conclude as aforesaid That all Ships Barques and Vessels which shall bring Provisions to any Harbour in this Kingdom in the Hands or Possession of such as shall obey the Articles of this Cessation from Minehead and Whitehaven and from all the Ports between on that side where Wales is situate so as they be Ships belonging to any of the said Ports and do not use any Acts of Hostility to any of the said Roman-Catholicks who are now in Arms or to any of their Party or to any who shall be Waged or Imployed unto or by them shall not be interrupted by any of their Party nor
by any Ships or other Vessels of what Country or Nation soever under their Power or Command or Waged Imployed or Contracted with on their behalf or by any Forts Garrisons or Forces within this Kingdom under their Power in their coming to this Kingdom or returning from thence 4. It is concluded and accorded and the said Lord Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above named Parties do promise and undertake for and in the behalf of those for whom they are Authorised as aforesaid that all Ships Barks and Vessels which shall bring Provisions to any Harbour in this Kingdom in the hands of such as shall obey the Articles of this Cessation from any Potts in the Kingdom of England having his Majesties Pass or the Pass of any who is or shall be His Majesties Admiral or Vice-Admiral or the Pass of any Governor or Governors of any the Ports in England in his Majesties Hands or which shall hereafter during this Cessation be in his Majesties Hands or the Pass of the said Marquess shall not be interrupted by any of those for whom the said Lord Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above named Persons are Authorised as aforesaid neither in their coming to this Kingdom or in their return so as they use not any acts of Hostility to any of their said Party And this to be a Rule until his Majesties Pleasure be further declared therein upon application of the Agents of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. to His Majesty 5. It is concluded and accorded and the said James Marquess of Ormond doth promise and undertake for and in the Name of His Majesty that no interruption shall be given by any Ship or Ships under his Majesties Power and Command or Waged Imployed or Contracted with by or in the behalf of his Majesty or by any of his Majesties Forts Garrisons or Forces within this Kingdom to any Ship or Ships that shall Trade with any of the said Roman-Catholicks who are now in Arms c. or any of their Party or which shall come in or go out of any the Cities Towns Harbours Creeks or Ports of this Kingdom in the hands of the said Roman-Catholicks now in Arms c. with Arms Ammunition Merchandise Commodity or any thing whatsoever during this Cessation As on the other side the said Donogh Viscount Muskery and the rest above named of that Party do promise and undertake for and in the behalf of those by whom they are Authorised that no interruption shall be given by any Ship or other Vessel whatsoever under the Power and Command of their Party or Waged Imployed or Contracted with by or in the behalf of their Party or by any Forts Garrisons or Forces within this Kingdom in their Power to any Ship or ships that shall Trade with any of his Majesties Subjects obeying this Cessation or which shall come in or go out of any of the Cities Towns Harbours or Ports of this Kingdom which shall obey this Cessation with Arms Ammunition Merchandise Commodity or any other thing whatsoever during this Cessation Provided that no Ship or Ships shall be admitted free Trade by colour of this Article but such as are warranted by the precedent Articles 6. It is Concluded and Accorded that the Quarters in the Province of Leinster be as followeth viz. That the County of Dublin the County of the City of Dublin the County of the Town of Droghedagh and the County of Lowth shall remain and be during the Cessation in the possession of his Majesties Protestant Subjects and of such as adhere unto them respectively saving and excepting unto the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed in the said Counties or any of them by any of the said Party And it is further Concluded and Accorded that as much of the County of Meath as is on the East and South-side of the River of Boyne from Droghedagh to Trym and thence to the Lordship of Moylagh and thence to Moyglare and thence to Dublin shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the possession of His Majesties Protestant Subjects and of such as adhere unto them respectively saving and excepting to the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms and their Party all such Castles Towns Lands and Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed by any of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and of their Party within the said Limits and Boundaries and that the Residue of the said County of Meath shall remain in the Hands and Possession of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party except the Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed within the said last mentioned Quarters in the County of Meath by his Majesties Protestant Subjects and such as adhere unto them or by any of them respectively And that so much of the County of Kildare as is on this side of the Liffy where Naas is situate and on the other side of the Liffy from Dublin Westward into the County of Kildare so far as the Rye water at Kilcock and so far betwixt that and the Liffy as shall be at the same distance from Dublin as the said Rye Water is at Kilcock on that side of the Liffy shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the Hands and Possessions of his Majesties Protestant Subjects and their Adherents respectively except such Castles Towns Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed within the said Quarters by the said Roman-Catholick Subjects who are now in Arms c. and their Party and that the residue of the said County of Kildare shall remain in the hands of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party except such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed by his Majesties Protestant Subjects and their Adherents respectively within the said last mentioned Quarters in the said County of Kildare And that the several Counties of Wicklow West Meath Kings County Queens County Catherlagh Kilkenny County of the City of Kilkenny Wexford and Longford shall during the said Cessation remain in the Hands of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party except such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed within the said County by
others had so often and so solemnly made to Us of giving Us and procuring for Us all possible Compliance and Obedience the Result whereof appears in their Declaration Yet it is very well known that when-ever the Enemy drew towards the Shannon-side We drew together all the Men We could to the defence of the Passages which otherwise the Enemy had gained And whatever our Play and Merriment was We had certainly as great cause to grieve at the loss of a Kingdom to his Majesty as these Declarers who have not carried themselves so towards him as to expect a greater proportion of his Favour than We. In Answer to the 13th Article The Answer to the 13th Article We say that Drogheda was put into the Hands and Trust of Sir Arthur Ashton a Roman-Catholick and that of the Souldiers and Officers of that Garison the greater part were of that Religion That for Trym it was governed by Mr. Daniel O-Neil who though a Protestant was yet a Native of this Kingdom and one that had manifested great Affection to the Nation That the greater part of the Officers and Souldiers with him were Roman-Catholicks and that the Lord Viscount Dillon a Roman Catholick had Command over the said Daniel O-Neil For Dundalk it is known that Place was given up through the good Affection to his Majesty of divers Officers and Souldiers rather than forced by Siege or otherwise with some of whom We conceived it fit to leave the Charge thereof What Actions or Expressions of Ours they were that disheartned the Roman-Catholicks to fight or be under our Command is not here set down So that We can no otherwise answer to this than that We never did any such Action or let fall any such Expression but were indifferent in our Actions and Expressions of Civility and Respect to all the Officers of the Army What these Catholicks and many Thousands of the People with the Commissioners of Trust or the greater part of them might fear if We had mastered the Kingdom We are not to answer for But if they feared We would in case We had mastered the Kingdom have infringed any of the Articles of Peace their Fear was unjust and groundless nor have We ever before heard there was such a Fear in them To the 14th Article The Answer to the 14th Article We answer That they have in Truth no reason to speak of any particular Corruptions and Abuses in this Article generally mentioned that which they instance in Secretary Lane's having a Custodium of Kilbeggan being so false that he never had any thing to do with it If they had a true Instance We suppose they would not have spared to make use of it What Daniel O-Neil had they set not down nor till they do are We able to answer it If these pretended Grievances whereof most are disproved The Answer to the 15th Article and some confessed and proved to be no Breaches of the Peace were delivered to the Commissioners of Trust in February last We never saw them till September after the meeting at James-Town in August last And if hereby be meant that Paper of pretended Grievances without Title or Subscription whereunto We have sent you Our Answers We never saw them till the 17th of August last The Conclusion of their Declaration is a general Recapitulation of the Miseries and Desolation fallen upon the Kingdom and People in tragical and passionate Expressions Answer to the Conclusion endeavouring to infuse into them a belief that all those Afflictions are through Our means fallen upon them whereas We suppose We have made it evident That next to the good Pleasure of God to chastise the Nation the Reason thereof may most reasonably be attributed to the Sedition Disloyalty Pride Covetousness and Ambition to Rule of these Declarers whom We challenge to instance whom We have born down that would have fought for them or whom cherished or advanced that would or did betray them And where they say that some are inclining to submit to those they call the Parliament perswading themselves that there can be no safety under Our Government attended by Fate and Disaster as they express themselves more like Heathen-Poets than Christian-Bishops and Church-men it is known to some there that to Our certain knowledg divers Persons and Places of consideration would have submitted to the Enemy if We had gone rather than live under the Tyranny and Confusion of the Government projected by these by these Declares which was the principal Reason of Our stay as will We fear be too evidently verified when We are gone unless that Assembly prevent it by more prudent temperate and solid Determinations than these Men are capable of giving or receiving Next they say that for Prevention of those Evils and that the Kingdom should not be utterly lost to his Majesty and his Catholick Subjects they found themselves bound in Conscience to declare against the Continuance of his Majesty's Authority in Us and accordingly in their own Name and in the Name of the rest of the Catholicks of the Kingdom they do declare against the Continuance of his Majesty's Authority in Us having by Our Misgovernment and ill Conduct of the Army and Breach of Publick Faith rendred our Self uncapable of continuing that great Trust any longer To which We answer â That to prevent the Loss of the Kingdom to his Majesty they take the Kingdom to themselves and without so much as making any Address to him or pretending to have received any Direction or Commission from him they declare to the People that they are no longer obliged to obey any Orders or Commands of the Person by Commission authorized from Him but until a General assembly may conveniently be called or until upon application to his Majesty he settle the same elsewhere to observe the form of Government the said Congregation shall prescribe Whereby is to be observed that as they take it upon them when they please and in the highest Temporal Affairs in the World to declare the Sense of the People without their Consent a thing that We have never read or heard was ever till now pretended to by King Pope or Clergy so they evidently assume the Power of dissolving and erecting the Temporal Government of the Kingdom And this they say they found themselves bound in Conscience to do Which being a pretence inscrutable and at all times readily to be taken up can only be answered by the Laws of the Land the will not allow the Excuse of Conscience for taking a Purse on the Highway or to come home to this Matter for Acts of High-Treason For the Clause viz. or until upon application to his Majesty he settle the same elsewhere it is inserted with purpose to abuse the People with a belief of their Loyalty â when they have first incited them to Rebellion Touching the Complaint they say they will make against Us to his Majesty it should in Reason and Justice have
England in sending for and impeaching one of the Members then sitting and that it was declared in Print by their order that Ireland if nam'd is bound by an English Statute which is against Law and Custom for Four Hundred Years past and though they had notice of the Protestation made by the English Parliament against Catholicks and their Intention to make Laws for the extirpation of that Religion in the Three Kingdoms and had notice of the cruel and bloody Execution of Priests in England meerly for being Priests and that his Majesty had not power enough left to save one condemned Priest and that the Catholicks of England being the Parliaments own Flesh and Blood must either suffer or depart the Land and much more must the Irish being not so nearly related to them if they should once get Jurisdiction in Ireland yet all this did not prevail with the Remonstrants to take Defensive much less Offensive Arms they still expecting that His Majesty in a short time might be able to yeild them Redress 7. That the Lords Justices c. by untrue Informations and other malicious Contrivances did endeavour to hinder His Majesty from granting Graces to the Irish Committee of Parliament but not prevailing in that they endeavoured to delay and stop them and by misconstruction and misrepresentations of the Irish Parliament endeavoured to possess His Majesty with an ill Opinion thereof and That it had not Jurisdiction in Capital Causes thereby aiming at the Impunity of those Impeached and the Destruction of the Parliament to which that power is essential and that the Lords Justices and their Adherents with the height of Malice envying their Union endeavour'd to sow Dissention in the Irish Parliament and to raise distinction of Nation and Religion and thereby made a Faction which to prevent the Graces passing into Acts Tumultuously cryed to Adjorn the House but being over-voted the Lords Justices said that if they did not Adjorn the Saturday themselves would Prorogue or Adjorn the Parliament on Monday by which means and the multitude of Proxies from Lords that have no Estate in Ireland which is destructive to the Liberty and freedom of Parliament here the Parliament was Adjorn'd on the 7 th of August and tho' the Graces were brought over soon after and the Committee desired the Lords Justices would give notice of them to the People to prevent misunderstanding or despair and an instrument was provided accordingly yet the Lord Justices willing to add Fuel to the Fire of the Subjects discontent did forbear to make such-Publication 8. That many Petitions containing matters Destructive to the Lives Estates and Religion of the Catholicks and directed to the House of Commons in England were promoted at publick Assizes to get hands unto them by Sir William Parsons Sir Adam Loftus Sir John Clotworthy and Arthur Hill Esq and others of the Malignant Party which were the more dreadful because of the said Clotworthy's power in the Parliament of England and his Barbarous and Inhuman expressions in that House against Catholicks and soon after an Order made by that Parliament Not to bow at the name of Jesus came to the knowledge of the Catholicks as also that the Malignant Party there did contrive and Plot to extingish the Irish Religion and Nation Hence some of them considered the deplorable condition they were in by a Statute of 2 Eliz. found amongst the Records but never executed in the Queens time nor discovered till most of the Members of that Parliament were dead which if executed no Catholick could enjoy his Life Liberty or Estate and yet nothing hindred but the Kings Prerogative which the Malignants endeavoured to destroy and then the Plot of Destruction by an Army out of Scotland and another of the Malignant Party in England must be executed the fear of these twofold Destructions and their ardent desire to assert the Prerogative Necessitated some Catholicks to take Arms in maintainance of Religion His Majesties Rights their own Lives Liberties and Estates and immediately thereupon took a solemn Oath and sent several Declarations to the Government and offered to submit to the Parliament of Ireland but the Offers were slighted and the Parliament Prorogued and a Declaration Issued on 23 October Accusing all Catholicks of Disloyalty but upon Application of Catholicks of Quality that the Prorogation was against Law and that a Session of Parliament was the only means to compose matters the Lords Justices knowing that but few would appear yielded to a short Session but limited it so that no Act of Grace or any thing for the Peoples satisfaction might pass that the few that met tho' disarm'd and not permitted a Servant and awed with Muskets presentto their Breasts yet desired leave to sit a short time to expect their fellows and to quiet the Insurrection and that the Graces might be Enacted but this was denied and instead of it a Declaration was propounded that these DISCONTENTED Gentlemen took Armâ in Rebellious manner which was much resented by the best affected in both Houses but being informed that the Musqueteers had Order to shoot some of them at their going out they through terror gave way to that Declaration 9. However the greater part of the Catholicks and all Cities and Corporations and whole Provinces stood quiet and yet the Lords Justices knowing that many powerful Members of the English Parliament stood in opposition to his Majesty they sent their Addresses to that Parliament stuffed with Calumnies and propos'd to send over Forces to Conquer the Kingdom and they also Arm'd the Malignants in Ireland and the Catholicks even in Dublin and other Cities were not only denyed Arms for their Mony but also Disarm'd and when the Parliament had ordered a Pardon to all that should submit by a day limited Sir William Parsons contriv'd it so that it was publish'd only in two Counties and a short day prefix'd and Freeholders were therein excepted whereby it was manifest the Estates of Catholicks were first aimed at and then their Lives Moreover Sir Charles Coot was sent into Wicklow where he destroy'd Man Woman and Child that had neither Will nor Power to do hurt and others at Santry near Dublin Murdered innocent Husbandmen some whereof were Protestants mistaken for Catholicks meerly to force Fingal to Arms And tho' Complaint was made yet no Redress could be had and therefore the fear of being Murdered oblig'd the Catholicks to quit their Houses and to stand together in their own defence unprovided of Arms as they were hereupon a Proclamation issued 13 December not published till the 15 th requiring George King and others to come in and promising them Protection and another to summon the Lords of the Pale to meet at Council the 17 th But to prevent the effect of these Proclamations the same 15 th of December Sir Charles Coot was sent to burn Clantarf Mr. Kings House and use all acts of Hostility which he performed and this breach of Faith discourag'd the Lords of